Visit Blog
Explore Tumblr blogs with no restrictions, modern design and the best experience.
#stray kids fanfic
fizzydrink698 · 2 days ago
Text
respite | changbin
Tumblr media
pairing: seo changbin/female reader
word-count: 5.2k
genre: romance, mafia!au, suggestive fluff
warnings: swearing, hot and heavy making-out, inappropriate use of kitchen counters, copious amounts of chamomile tea
Tumblr media
summary:
“There’s a reason I don’t have many civilian friends to hang out with on my days off,” Changbin remarks, tone dry and relatively light despite what he’s confessing. “…Any civilian friends, actually."
“Is that what you want?” you ask. “Friends?”
His eyes dart up to meet yours, raising an eyebrow as he gives you a look. “…Among other things.”
Tumblr media
part of the six month drabble event!
prompts: “you look pretty hot in plaid” “quit it or i’ll bite”
Tumblr media
Not for the first time, you chastise yourself over this little schoolgirl crush you’ve developed. Pining over a literal mafioso is very much an obvious capital-D Dumb idea.
But it’s so very hard to stay rational when Seo Changbin turns up on your doorstep with barely a half-hour’s notice, smiling sheepishly. “Sorry, I know this is sudden.”
You open your door even wider, nodding for him to come inside with a reassuring smile. He does so, and you quickly close the door behind you. It’s a cool autumn night, just hovering on the precipice of outright cold, and you’re not about to let any heat escape. “Oh, believe me, I’ve had worse. At least you actually called ahead.”
Your home is a picture-perfect candidate for a safehouse. It’s a non-descript little bungalow deep in the suburbs, far away from the prying eyes of the city. The perfect place to disappear. It’s only been used a few times – never by Jeongin, the upstart youngest son with a fire in his eyes, who to this day is the only member of the infamous Yang family that you’ve actually met in person, but instead by his underlings. There are several that come and go, but you only know two by name: Changbin and Chan.
Chan is a little more closed off than Changbin, always keyed up about something, always carrying around this frantic energy as he plots his next course of action, as he stations himself near your window and constantly double-checks his surroundings for signs of threat.
Changbin, on the other hand, is always calm and collected. Unfailingly polite.
“What, someone dropped in without telling you?” Changbin asks, unbuttoning his coat. “I can let Jeongin know, if you want. You’re doing us a service here – sometimes these assholes forget that.”
Unfailingly polite, and also really fucking hot.
You usually see him in dark suits – in various shades of charcoal, navy, black. That seems to be the standard uniform for a bodyguard to the mafia – not that you have much to compare it to. You’ve developed a bit of a fixation on his arms, especially on the rare occasions he rolls up his sleeves and exposes his bare forearms – rendering you an absolute mess on the inside.
But today, as Changbin shrugs off his coat, you find yourself struggling for words as you stare with wide eyes.
Jeans. Sneakers. Plain black vest.
And a red flannel shirt, worn open and loose, hugging his shoulders and transforming this hardened criminal into…
Well, into every college boyfriend you’ve ever had.
“Do you want any tea?” you say, trying your best to sound casual, but it’s taking a lot of effort to drag your attention away from this new look. “I just made a pot. It’s some kind of fancy-shmancy chamomile I got on offer.”
“That would be great, thanks,” Changbin says, slipping his shoes off by the front door. “It’s been…it’s been a long day.”
“It sounds it, yeah,” you agree, wandering back into the kitchen. Changbin follows close behind, footsteps light as his sock-clad feet pad against the hardwood floor. You stop by the counter, turning around to look at him with curiosity.
As a rule, you never ask for details about what these men do in their line of work.
But…this outfit. When a notoriously intimidating mafia bodyguard comes into your home, dressed like he plays acoustic guitar and spent the day holed up in Starbucks writing his screenplay, you can’t help but be intrigued.
“So, uh…” you gesture to his outfit, waving vaguely. “This is new. This whole…thing here.”
The corners of Changbin’s lips twitch, like he’s fighting a smile. “Jeongin needed me to blend in for a job today. Believe it or not, suits aren’t very inconspicuous.”
Vague. Sketchy on the specific details. Just as you – and any future legal defence – like it. “Ah, OK. Did you have fun?”
Your response catches Changbin off-guard, judging by the half-suppressed laugh you steal out of him. “Fun? Uh, I guess. It was nice to go back to my roots.”
You blink. “Roots?”
“Yeah,” Changbin nods, leaning against your kitchen counter. “I was a big flannel guy in my teenage years.”
Logically, you know you shouldn’t be surprised that Changbin wore normal clothes – that Changbin even had a normal life before all those mafia blood oaths and questionable moral choices kicked in – but you still find yourself a little dumbfounded.
“What, so you wore them…”
“All the time,” Changbin confirmed. “Any colour. Reds, blues, a few yellows. I think I even had a few beanies, just to complete the look.”
…It’s quite impressive. Your weakness for the hipster boy look is so embarrassingly strong that you have managed to find the one in the entire criminal underworld to pine over.
Changbin’s expression suddenly shifts, smile faltering for just a second. “Not a fan?”
Quite the fucking opposite.
You hurry to correct him. “No! No, I think it’s a good look! I’ve just never seen you wear it before so...uh, yeah. Thought it was...worth commenting on.”
That brief, uncertain flicker in Changbin’s expression disappears, and with a smile, he tilts his head. There’s a good few feet between the two of you, and yet he feels so close when re replies. “I could say the same about you.”
Your face grows warm, and you fight the urge to look down at what you’re wearing. You’d changed into this pyjama set an hour ago, a tank-top and shorts set that you thought was super cute - but hadn’t exactly planned on anyone else seeing you in it.
A little embarrassed, you turn away, busying yourself with the tea. You reach up for one of your cupboards, to grab two cups. “Well, I…uh, I don’t like wearing too many layers in the house.”
“Good.”
There’s a subtle note to Changbin’s response that makes you pause, fingers twitching around the handle of your cupboard door.
That was…that was flirting. Right?
“It’s always good to feel comfortable in your own home,” Changbin elaborates, and the disappointment is almost visible in the way your shoulders slump just a fraction.
No flirting. Just conversation. Get it together.
You grab the cups, focusing your energy into pouring the tea as efficiently as possible, each movement purposeful and quick. You’re sure it’s just wishful thinking when you feel Changbin’s gaze linger on you.
So, naturally, when you turn around to see him still watching you, smile still on his face, a certain gleam in his eyes, there’s a split-second of vindication.
Even more so when he opens his mouth again. “And you look great.”
Definitely flirting.
You clear your throat, unable to keep from looking away as you pass him his tea. “That’s nothing new. I always look great.”
“True,” he grins, and takes the cup. Fortunately, for the sake of your own sanity, he deftly changes the subject with a sip of tea. His response is immediate – a wince as the taste hits him, his jaw clenching as he tries not to make a face. “Oh. Oh, that’s–”
“Bracing?” you ask, smirking over your cup.
“…Strong,” Changbin replies, diplomatically, and sets the cup down.
“I’ve got some honey to add to it, if you need it sweetened.”
Changbin hesitates, but eventually nods. “Please.”
You chuckle, turning back around to fetch the honey. “I’m gonna go out on a limb and say you’ve never had chamomile tea before.”
“…You caught me.”
You laugh again at his honesty. “It’s definitely an acquired taste, but enough honey should help it go down a little easier.”
He accepts the little bear-shaped bottle of honey with gratitude, and wastes no time squeezing a fair amount into his drink. You watch him, delighted to witness the new side to him.
And then your eyes catch on the dark circles under his eyes, and your amusement subsides.
“This is going to sound like a stupid question,” you say, slowly, hands curling around your cup. “But are you sleeping OK?”
Changbin glances up at you, eyebrows lifting in surprise for just a second before a guilty look crosses his face. He doesn’t reply immediately, but when he finally finishes with the honey, he mutters something as he clicks the lid back into place. “Jeongin says I’ve been overdoing it lately. Keeps trying to tell me to take a day off to recover.”
“That could be good,” you say, gently. “Even if you love your job, taking some time away to relax and regroup is always a good thing.”
Changbin sighs. “It’s just…I don’t even know what I’d do with a day off.”
“Go out somewhere nice? Watch a movie? See some friends?”
Changbin pauses for a brief second, before shrugging. “It’d be hard to switch my brain off. The whole time, I’d just be thinking about what shit Jeongin’s getting into without me there. The kid’s a little…impulsive, if you haven’t noticed.”
Oh, you have definitely noticed. Your experience with powerful criminal dynasty members is admittedly limited, but even you can tell that Jeongin is a touch…eccentric.
“And I’m not…used to being around civilians,” Changbin admits. You’ve spent enough time around these types to know that ‘civilian’ meant ordinary, non-criminal people. “Especially not interacting with them.”
You shrug. “I don’t think you give yourself enough credit. You interact with me just fine.”
In fact, part of you is very eager to interact with Changbin a little…more.
“Actually,” Changbin says, suddenly looking at you curiously. “Can I ask you something?”
“Uh, sure? Go ahead.”
“How did you even…get caught up in all this? You don’t exactly seem the type.”
“Really?” you ask, eyebrows raised. “What type do I seem?”
Changbin’s mouth opens, as if to speak, before he second-guesses himself and closes it again. It’s only after another moment of thought that he finally replies. “…This feels like a trap.”
“Come on, what were you going to say?” you tease, taking a sip of your tea.
Changbin hesitates for a second, before he very intentionally looks you right in the eye. “…Innocent.”
You inhale sharply – completely forgetting the sip of tea you’d just taken – and immediately start coughing, throat seizing as you choke. It goes away soon enough, and you try very hard to ignore Changbin’s amused expression as you quickly change the subject.
“W-well, I used to work for this total slimeball. This big, hotshot politician who was constantly making these little back-alley deals to keep in power. And he was just…such a shitty boss. Made us take work home to do off-the-clock, made insane demands, that sort of shit. But I kind of…I got sucked into it,” you admit, still a little embarrassed all this time later. “It was my first real job, and I was good at it, and I knew I was one of the few employees he actually liked. He’d take me to these meetings, he’d trust me to organise the slighter shadier parts of his schedule…”
You trail off, and take a deep breath. “And then, way too late in the game, I realise he’s setting me up to take the fall, should things go bad. It’s my name on dinner reservations, it’s my work phone number he’s giving to these people.”
“Asshole.”
“Yep. Anyway, as soon as I realise this, I’m panicking. I can’t quit, because this guy has enough evidence to get me arrested. I can’t establish any boundaries, or start saying no to any of his demands, because he has that evidence. He’s gotme, and he knows this. And I have no control over what he decides to do with this.”
You remember the fear, the sickening dread in the pit of your stomach at what he could demand from you. For days, you could barely sleep or eat, worst-case scenarios repeating over and over in your head.
“…I realised I had to find my own way out,” you say, swallowing. “I connect the dots and start to realise that my boss is getting too bold, and one of his deals is going to directly undercut the Yangs, right in their territory. So, in a last-ditch effort, I sneak my way into a Yang casino, and that’s when I met Jeongin.”
Changbin is silent, attention entirely fixed on you.
You laugh at the memory. “Holy shit, he was so young then. Definitely not old enough to drink or gamble – but I play the ‘young, pretty and dumb’ routine to get close enough to him at the table, and then I tell him everything.”
“Everything about the deal?”
“No, everything everything. I didn’t plan on it, but…it kind of all just came out. I think I started crying.”
“Did he freak out?” Changbin asks, and despite the seriousness in his gaze, there’s a slight smile on his lips.
“Yep. But he still listened. A few days later, I get a call from him that things are being ‘sorted’. My boss gets arrested, and Jeongin gives me all the evidence my boss had on this little flash drive. I was so worried they’d hold onto everything and keep me under their control, but–”
“But that’s not Jeongin’s style,” Changbin finishes for you, nodding.
“Exactly. He just offered me a choice. I need to find a new job. He could get his family to find me a new position, or I could have this place. No rent, no bills, just keep things looking normal and lived-in in case anyone comes poking around, and look after you guys when you need the safehouse. I chose the second. And here we are,” you finish, gesturing to your surroundings.
“Here we are,” Changbin echoes, looking thoughtful.
With nothing more to say, you take another sip of tea, letting your story sink in. When Changbin’s still silent after several moments, you voice the question that’s been hovering at the back of your mind. “Why did you want to know?”
Changbin looks down at his teacup, fingers curled around the handle, absent-mindedly tracing the edge back and forth with his thumb. “It’s…rare in my line of work to encounter people like you.”
“What? Innocent?” you reply, remembering his earlier words that caught you so off-guard. “Because honestly, if we’re revisiting that, you should know that that’s absolutely not the ca–”
“Compassionate,” Changbin interrupts you, stopping you in your tracks. “I understand why. I know what kind of job I have – but you can imagine how hard it is to even tell people what I see and what I do, let alone have them…accept that.”
“Oh,” you say, voice softening. You’d never stopped to think about how lonely that kind of life must be. How much it could consume you. “Yeah, I guess I can see that.”
“There’s a reason I don’t have many civilian friends to hang out with on my days off,” Changbin remarks, tone dry and relatively light despite what he’s confessing. “…Any civilian friends, actually."
“Is that what you want?” you ask. “Friends?”
His eyes dart up to meet yours, raising an eyebrow as he gives you a look. “…Among other things.”
Your mouth goes dry at the combination of his stare and his words, heart skipping a beat.
“W-well...” you stammer, mouth opening and closing like a goldfish, making it painfully obvious where your thoughts are. “I think that’s a shame. That people can’t see past the job, and see what you are behind it.”
“And what is that?”
The words are quick to come to your tongue, but slow to actually leave your mouth. You find yourself averting your gaze, as you answer with embarrassing sincerity. “Good people. That’s why...that’s why I’m helping you. Jeongin helped me, and he didn’t have to. And you...”
Changbin leans forward, eyes fixed on you. “Yes?”
“You’re polite. You treat me with respect. Like an equal.” Your face is on fire but you still manage to meet his stare. “You’re a good person.”
Changbin blinks, taken aback by the honesty in your words. It hurts you to think he doesn’t hear that very often. “...Oh.”
Flustered, you set your half-empty cup down, clearing your throat. “Yeah. That’s, you know, my opinion. On the matter.”
“You...” Changbin pauses for just a second, voice so very soft. Then, he smiles - in fact, it’s almost a smirk, judging by the sharp curve of his lips, but it doesn’t meet the warmth in his gaze. “You’re a sweet-talker.”
His light teasing is enough to lighten the mood, just a little, and you let out a relieved laugh. “Yep. This is where you find out I’ve been a secret mole this whole time.”
Changbin’s smile widens, as he humours you. “What, for another clan?”
“For the police,” you correct him, faking an appalled voice. “Here to collect all zero details I ask for.”
“Ah, I see,” Changbin nods, before his eyes slide down your body, lingering on your thin shirt, your shorts. “Maybe you’re hiding a wire under those. Right?”
His words rekindle that flustered sensation in the pit of your stomach, but also something else. A curiosity. A new sense of bravery.
“Maybe...” you reply. You’re still a little quiet, a little shy, so you swallow and summon enough courage to finally return his flirtations. “Maybe you should check.”
Your words hang there, in the silence that follows, as you can see Changbin’s expression change. As the cogs visibly turn in his head, as he finally catches on to what you’re saying. To what you’re finally opening up to.
He sets his own cup down, and slowly - keeping his eyes on you the whole time, gauging your response - takes a step towards you. And another, slowly closing the distance between you.
“Maybe I should,” he hums, and with one last pause - one last out for you, should you want it - he takes his last step, entering fully into your space, barely an inch of space between your two bodies. You barely have time to blink before you feel his hands gently press into the small of your back, and your breath catches. It’s the first time he’s touched you all night - maybe the first time he’s ever touched you.
“Standard wires usually hide their transmitter somewhere along the wearer’s waistband,” Changbin tells you, and you almost envy how calm he sounds as his hands slide along the waistband of your pyjamas, the pads of his thumbs trailing along the hem of your shirt. His hands meet again at the front, and you can feel him playing with the drawstrings, as if about to undo the knot at any second. “But not always.”
You’re completely frozen, rooted to the spot. “...Oh.”
“So, usually we check under the shirt, for any microphone that might be taped there,” Changbin says, eyes dark. But he makes no move to do so, hands staying exactly where they are. Waiting.
Waiting for you to give the OK.
You swallow, face warming, but you manage to give him the tiniest of smiles. “...Only one way to find out.”
Changbin returns your smile, perfectly calm as slowly he slides his right hand up under your shirt. You’re completely bare under it, which means the closer he inches to your chest, the greater your anticipation.
The first brush of his fingers over your nipple has you nearly gasping at the sensation, the slow build-up having turned them so sensitive. And then - completely without warning - Changbin takes it between two of his fingers and tweaks. The sound that leaves your lips is almost embarrassingly loud, and has Changbin grinning at you without an ounce of shame. “Oh, my mistake. Just had to check-”
He’s cut off mid-sentence as you lean your head forwards and capture his lips with yours,
hands flying up to his shoulders - not to push him away, but to keep him close.
Kissing Changbin is an experience. The instant he realises what you’ve initiated, his movements are eager, enthusiastic, passionate - but never overpowering. His left hand finds your hip and grips it tightly, pulling you flush against him, trapping his own hand between your bodies.
His thumb traces circles around your nipple, eliciting quiet, sharp gasps from you against his lips. He pulls away just barely to mumble. “You’re so fucking responsive.”
You have no words in response, but you do manage to nip at his bottom lip, humming impatiently for him to return to you.
Changbin relents, leaning back in with a smile to resume your kiss.
Now certain that he won’t be pulling away any time soon, your hands start to roam, to explore the body you’ve been so curious about.
Immediately, you’re thrown by the fact that he’s so broad. His usual suits had done a great job hiding how fucking built he really is - his shoulders are wide, and his arms are so large. Your hands greedily curve around his bicep, testing its size, fingers digging into the fabric of his sleeve.
He knows exactly what you’re doing, and you can practically feel his ego swell under your appreciation.
Encouraged, your hand moves inwards to grip at his open flannel shirt, and you make an effort to peel it off of him - struggling to tug it over his shoulder.
He chuckles at your impatience. “What? You want this off?”
“As much as you look pretty hot in plaid, yes,” you demand “Yes, I do.”
Changbin grins, and withdraws both hands from you to help your attempts to strip him.
The flannel shirt falls to the kitchen floor with a barely audible thud, and you pull away to drink in the sight of him eagerly.
He’s just as built as he felt through the shirt, and even relaxed, he looks so fucking strong.
Strong and lethal, as you really take in the sight of him. Across his left arm is a thin, long scar - most likely from an attack with a knife - that seems almost ghostly pale in contrast to his skin. One of his collarbones has just a hint of a bend to it, like it had been broken and healed just a hair out of place. You can’t see it right now, but you know somewhere on his body is the tattoo that marks him as a member of the Yang family clan. You look forward to finding that later.
When your eyes finally travel back to his face, you realise he’s been watching you this whole time - gaze intent, the smile on his lips faded. You realise he’s preparing himself for the possibility of you changing your mind, of seeing his scars and injuries and backing away.
You’re not having any of that.
With one hand, you hook your index and middle finger around one of Changbin’s belt loops and tug him in closer, smiling at him.
“You’re annoyingly attractive,” you tell him.
“I could say the same about you,” Changbin says, his eyes slowly roaming over your body. Your lips are kiss-swollen, skin flushed – and you see how immediately his eyes are drawn to the peaks of your breasts, visible through the thin material. “I’ve always thought so.”
“Really?”
“Coming here was fucking torture, sometimes,” Changbin confesses, his hand sliding its way up the length of your body as he spoke. From hip, up along your side, lingering over your breast just long enough to swipe his thumb over one nipple – drawing a sharp intake of breath from you at the sensation – before drifting up to your shoulder, your neck, and eventually cupping your cheek. “Lying on that couch, trying not to think about all the ways I could touch you.”
Fuck.
“How did you want to touch me?” you ask, burning with curiosity.
Changbin’s eyes alight, and you watch as he moves both hands to your hips, before slowly sliding them around to your ass – his grip so warm as he squeezes you through the fabric of your shorts.
Before suddenly, quite without warning, he heaves you up onto your kitchen counter – a display of strength that has you immediately breathless.
He immediately closes in once more, nestling himself between your legs, and his hands move away from your ass to rest on your bare thighs. You shiver, as his thumbs begin to trace circles on the sensitive skin of your inner thighs – just barely catching the hems of your shorts.
“I’d think about this, sometimes,” Changbin tells you, almost casually, even as his eyes darken. “How sensitive you’d be here. You strike me as someone very fun to tease.”
You swallow, still breathless. “…No comment.”
“I knew I’d want to take my time,” Changbin muses, and his hands travel upwards once again. Over your shirts, up to your shirt. Unlike the first time, when his hands slip under your shirt, they slowly drag it up along your body – baring you to him.
When he reaches your chest, you hear his breath leave him in one slow exhale as he stares. “…God. Fucking perfect.”
And his head dips, closing his mouth around a nipple.
You moan, eyes fluttering to a close as he moves so fucking languidly, not one hint of rush to his tongue as it flicks against you, as he sucks and mouths at you until you’re gasping for breath. “Ch-Changbin…”
He nips, just lightly, with his teeth, and you feel yourself clench, legs twitching.
You open your eyes, and immediately go for his black undershirt, yanking at it with far less patience than he’s showing you – but he obliges you, releasing you from his mouth and lifting his hands up the rest of the way, pulling your shirt up over your head completely.
You have to let go of his own shirt to allow yours to drop to the floor, and he uses this time to pick up where you left off, gripping his own shirt by the hem and slipping it off in one quick motion.
…Changbin is shirtless.
Your mind goes blank, staring at his body with barely a thought more complex than chest. Arms. Chest and arms.
“Fuck me,” you mutter, slightly in awe.
“That’s the plan,” he says, deadpan.
Quite unexpectedly, you crack up at that, snorting at his words – but the laughter soon fades when his hands are back on you, and he leans forward to kiss you again.
There’s a very real possibility of you having sex in your kitchen – and you’re struggling to find any objections to this.
Especially as Changbin’s hand trails down to your shorts, his fingers slipping just under your waistband.
Well, there are worse ways to spend an evening.
Tumblr media
You wake up some time in the middle of the night, blinking blearily in the dark. You’re in your bedroom, you realise. Entirely naked.
With Changbin’s arm curled around your waist, holding you close as he sleeps soundly.
You can’t help but smile, as memories of the night flood back. Of Changbin’s calm and careful composure as he utterly ruined you, of the warmth in his eyes during the afterglow, as he held you in his arms.
You feel so safe around him, so perfectly at ease.
Does that say something about you? Does it suggest that your self-preservation instincts aren’t exactly the sharpest?
Or maybe it’s a sign of good intuition, a confidence that you have nothing to fear from him.
Content with this, you’re perfectly happy to melt into Changbin’s arms and slip back into sleep – when you hear it.
A sound, coming from downstairs. Faint, but definitely there.
Someone is in your house.
Panic sweeps through you, stomach twisting into knots, every muscle tensing.
Fuck, someone’s in your house.
And then it dawns on you. Changbin’s job yesterday, having to blend in for something – what if he had been spotted? What if someone had tailed him, and been led right to your door?
Your hand clamps onto Changbin’s shoulder, and you give him a nervous shake. “Changbin.”
He doesn’t even stir.
You try again, your shaking a little more vigorous. “Changbin, wake up. Please.”
His expression flickers slightly, eyelashes twitching, the faintest crease to his brow – but still makes no move to wake up.
You don’t dare go any louder, for fear that you’ll be heard by the intruder downstairs.
So, instead, you resort to desperate – and incredibly annoying – measures.
Lifting your hand, you poke him in the cheek. Repeatedly. “Changbin, wake up. Wake up.”
“Quit it,” Changbin murmurs, voice so hoarse and so low from sleep. One of his eyes slowly cracks open, to give you a look of warning. “Or I’ll bite.”
“There’s someone downstairs,” you whisper, terrified.
Changbin stills for just a fraction of a second, your words sinking in, before he hurls himself out of bed – perfectly silent, movements quick and careful and very clearly trained. He takes barely a few seconds to slip on his underwear and turns to look at you.
“Do you have a gun? Anywhere in the house?”
You shake your head.
“Fuck, we’ll have to fix that,” Changbin muses, glancing towards the door. “Mine’s in my coat downstairs.”
“Sh-should I…call for someone?” you ask.
Changbin turns back to you, eyeing you for a second – and grins. There’s a quiet confidence to him, a casualness that suggests this isn’t the first time he’s been in such a situation – alone and unarmed, up against an unknown enemy.
You imagine it might be the first time he’s had to do it in his underwear, but he’s still so perfectly calm as he responds.
“No need,” he remarks, lightly. “I’ll be back in a second.”
And with that, he slips out of the room, disappearing out of sight.
You’re left alone, still gripped with fear. Should you hide, just in case? Was that something Changbin would have told you to do, if you needed to?
Better safe than sorry, you think, and you slowly start to slide out from under your covers.
And then, suddenly, there’s a loud yelp downstairs, and the sound of a tussle. You freeze, listening intently. Are they on the stairs? It sounds like they could be on the stairs, as the cacophony of sounds continue on, until–
“Changbin?”
You recognise that voice.
Changbin’s response is loud, and utterly dumbfounded. “Boss?”
The man downstairs is not some unknown assailant, here to kill you both.
The man downstairs in Jeongin, who sounds so utterly bewildered when he asks the obvious question.
“What are you doing here, Seo? And why are you…ah,” he cuts himself off, and you can practically hear the smirk. “I see what’s going on.”
You groan, pulling the covers up over your head.
Sadly, it’s not enough to muffle the voices in the hallway.
“What are you doing here, Boss?” Changbin asks, sounding slightly ruffled. Flustered.
“I sent a safe-house request on the burner phone a few hours ago, and didn’t get a response. Wanted to check everything was OK, and apparently…” Jeongin pauses, and you can imagine the slow look up and down he’s giving Changbin. “It is.”
“I…uh, well–”
“I get it, I get it. You crazy kids have fun,” Jeongin says. Bold words, considering he’s several years younger than both of you. You finally hear him retreat, footsteps growing fainter and fainter as he descended the stairs – before suddenly, his voice raises for one last retort. “Let me know when you want that day off. I’ll make sure you two are undisturbed.”
Your face burns with embarrassment, and you attempt to bury yourself even deeper under your bedcovers.
This is what happens when you get involved with the mafia.
Tumblr media
taglist:
@buntrsh @liz820 @sunnyville36 @sleepylixie @healinghyunjin @randombutyeah @aliceu @laikaya @the7thcrow @woofwoofbangbang @lynx-paw @im-questioning-my-existence @mainexiii @springdeity
222 notes · View notes
youn9racha · 2 days ago
Text
Bubbles and Essence
Requested by: @jisungsmysugadaddy
Pairing: bf!Chanxafab!reader
Words: 1.6 words
Genre: smut
Warning: soft dom!chan, sub!reader, chan’s an idol here, fingering in the bathtub, make outs, i made his company sound good lmfao #fuckjype, reader calls chan baby boy
Extra notes: god, this makes me wish i had chan as my bf… sigh if only </3 but anyhow, idk what else to add here, so i hope you enjoy it nonetheless !!!!
Tumblr media
Tumblr media
———————————————————————————
This is no way representative of the way Stray Kids act. They’re nothing but references of character, and in no shape or form is this how they act. And I am in no way romanticizing or glamorizing any toxic behavior exhibited, they’re just stories that is meant to be read. Readers discretion is advised. ——————————————————————————-
What a fucking stressful day.
Chan thought to himself as he drives himself back from the building where he works all his might and spends most of his day there. Don’t get him wrong, he loves what he was doing, he wouldn’t give up his job for anything as it is his dream to reach where he’s at. But with his dream job, there’s about have some hiccups in there, and that is how tumultuous anf tiring it can get.
Chan is in no way lazy, no one has ever thought of him as that, not his bandmates, not his partner, not his friends, family, coworkers, not even himself, and this man carries more criticism about himself than praise. If anything, he has the tendency to overwork himself, and he enjoys doing so. But he can admit that at times, it gets really draining and at times he does get burned out with ideas. Comebacks after comebacks, while it sounds great to him, his bandmates, and his fans, it can still take a toll on him and his group’s mental health.
Seeing how drained and tired he was, he was ordered to leave and have a few days off. At first, Chan was skeptical, as he never went through this, however that skepticism was soon changed after realizing two things. His members have often commented about how exhausted he seems. How his eyebags has started to get deeper, how he kind of started to slack off and started to doze and zone out when someone talks to him, all in all he looked like a mess that needed to be fixed.
He knew he needed that break, but he also realized something else. He began thinking of you. While yes, you two live together, but you two only see each other when you both are going to hit the bed and sleep. Oh, how much he misses the late night conversations you two would have in bed, how you two would hold onto each other as you two doze off, or during those sleepless night where you two‘s bare bodies would beautifully touch each other, resulting in heavy breathings and moans spreads through the night.
God damn, does he miss having you in his arms.
He was so deep into his thoughts, that he didn’t even realize that he already reached into the parking lot of his apartment. He shook his head as he sees himself staring at the steering wheel in front of him and got out of his car.
He went into the elevator and pressed the button on the floor where you and him resided on. He tried so hard to not let him get into deep thoughts again, as he couldn’t wait to finally see you, awake and well. The door opened wide and Chan was out of there. He reached to the door of his complex and walked in as he opened up the door with his keys.
He saw the apartment complex being clean but yet quiet. He checked the time and he saw that it was mid afternoon, a time that you would be at home already from work. He walked into the place, took off his shoes, and off to your shared bedroom he goes. He intially wanted to investigate where you could have been, or maybe plan a mini surprise for his sudden appearance, but that all changed when he heard a humming from the shared bathroom.
It was a familiar hum and it was definitely not alarming to Chan as he recognizes your voice from outside the bathroom door. He held the door knob and slowly opened it, hopefully not making a sound. It was no surprised that you left the door unlocked as you were home alone-or at least you thought you did-and you wouldn’t expect anyone would open up the door.
The door was slowly opened wide and there he saw you. You were laid in the bathtub, rose-jasmine candel lit up next to you at a safe distance, bubbles and rose petals covered up to your chest, knees were propped upwards and your hair was tied up. Your relaxed facial expression, head lifted up, closed eyes and slight humming made you look like an angel, maybe even a goddess, to Chan’s eyes. He smiled at the scenery, but he still wanted you to know his presence.
“Chan, I know you’re staring,” You spoke, still not moving from which made Chan look at you in disbelief, “how did you know I was standing?”
“I got psychic powers,” you jokingly remark, which made Chan raise one eyebrow, “also I heard your footsteps and I knew it was you,“ You said, opening your eyes and your head turned to him with a smile, to which he smiled back endearingly and walked up to you. He sat next to you, placing his arm into the edge of the bathtub, “hi, baby.”
”Hi,” You said, leaning towards him to peck him on the lips, then resorted back to your previous position. Chan looked at you with full adoration as the back of your head was placed at the bathtub, exposing your neck to him. “You’re home early,” you said, you may sound calm, but on the inside you’re more than happy to see your physically absent boyfriend. While he does text you, call you, and does sleep next to you, you really did miss his affectionate presence. You couldn’t be too mad at him because you knew it wasn’t his idea to allow him to be the way he is, as you knew he would have made time for you as well. But you couldn’t intervene with his job, so you had to resort to online communication.
“Yeah, my job is letting me have a few days off so I can get back on track,” Chan said, his fingers started to play with the bubbles that were close to your knee, “and also to allow me to get back to your arms again,“ he added, as his fingers tiptoed up your knees.
You smirked at his last remark, “oh, really? Is that what the company told you?”
“Not the last part, but I’d like to have my day offs with you,” Chan’s voice started to become more lower, still playing with your knees. His hands slowly started to submerge under the bubbly water, as he stroked your thigh, and massaging it. He got closer to you, and you twisted your head slightly tilted to look at him with a weak, seductive smile, “I miss you so much, baby,” he whispers into your lips, as his hand went to your inner thighs, getting dangerously close to your heat.
You snickered lightly, “I missed you too, babyboy” after you whispered back, and there Chan crashed his lips into yours. It was slow but it was very passionate and fiery, you could tell that Chan was frustrated and he was held back, however he wanted to be sweet and gentle just based on his hestitant fingers not touching your heat.
“Chan,” you breathed out through the kiss, “please..”
“Please what?“ Chan pulled away, his face was still not a far distance from yours. “Touch me,” you whispered back.
”Gladly,” Chan muttered, as he began kissing you, this time his mouth was more opened and let his tongue go up against yours as his hand finally reached you wanted it to be. He rubbed your clit with his thumb, as he let his forefinger enter you, “holy fuck, i can easily slip in you, were you thinking of me, huh?” he pulled away to speak as you moan into his finger inside you.
”Y-yes, Chris, only you,” the way your lips expelled his real name out made his eyes go darker with lust. He smikred at you bottoming out as he slowly began thrusting his finger in you, “call me that, okay?”
”Okay, Chri—ha!” you gasp as you felt him inserting his middle finger inside you as well, stretching you out. Your noises was getting louder, and it didn’t help that Chan was began kissing up your exposed neck. His thrusts in you gradually got faster and rough, making you groan louder. With the pace of his finger, the water started to follow his movements, making some leak out of the bathtub. The floor and the clothes he was wearing getting covered in water as his thrusts were getting faster, and your shaking body holding onto him.
“Ch-Ch-Chris, I-I’m c—fuck!” You mewled, holding onto Chan’s arm, he pulled away from your neck to look at you with a smirk, his curly hair now covering parts of his eyes, “you‘re cumming?”
You couldn’t find yourself speaking so you ended up nodding, as the speed of his fingers and wrist were getting unbelievably faster. His smile and voice started to get darker, “cum then,” its as though he commanded you, because once he said so, your head was thrown back as you whined and whimpered out a noise that was music to Chan’s ears, indicat that you have reached your orgasm.
He slowly stopped thrusting, as he enjoyed the sounds you make when you’re slightly overstimulated. You began panting, as Chan got up and took off his shirt, “this isn’t over, baby, I have my day off, and I’m gonna make you skip tomorrow, just so you and I can hang out more, got it?“
While you heard what Chan said, you still couldn’t speak up, so all you could was look up at him with a smile and nod.
God, do you really miss this man.
269 notes · View notes
kjmsupremacist · a day ago
Text
you know i can’t leave you alone (hyunjin/chan)
Tumblr media
Hyunjin and Chan have lived for centuries together, letting the world pass them by. They’ve had to come up with creative ways to stave off their boredom. 
“Are you terrified? Be terrified. It’s you I love.”
—Carol Ann Duffy, Medusa
Characters: Hyunjin, Bang Chan
Genre: smut, vampires, established relationship, horror
Warnings: brief nongraphic mention of suicide, blood, d/s dynamic, breathplay/choking, bondage, edging, bdsm and general rough treatment, orgasm delay/denial, overstimulation, unhealthy attachment styles lmao like uh they’re both quite literally a little insane, dark and sexy but mostly dark
Rating: Explicit
Length: 7.6k
you can listen to the official playlist here! you can find my meta of red lights here!
ah, me and my disclaimers. this is, for lack of a better term, rather dark and twisted SJKD. i swear i’m fine. just know it has elements of psychological horror. also, please suspend your disbelief re: the minute details of vampire biology. I don’t know how they can come if they’re dead. don’t ask me LMAO.
((((if people like this, I did do copious research for this one, which means i have enough lore for a couple more parts! lmk......))))
Tumblr media
Hyunjin doesn’t remember most things anymore. At a certain point, your brain gets overwhelmed. For the average human lifespan, the brain does alright. It forgets, and forgets plenty, but it remembers enough that, for the most part, the forgetting goes unnoticed. Or, even if it is noticed, it just isn’t significant enough to matter.
But when you live as long as Hyunjin has, the things you do not remember quickly begin to outweigh those which you do. It becomes noticeable, and when it first becomes significant, it matters a lot. Hyunjin has a vague recollection of that fear, the way it gripped him, the panic when he realized he had begun to lose pieces of his human life. But it’s only a shadow now—because now, the forgetting has gotten to the point where it has returned to not mattering anymore. A full circle. A snake that has eaten its own tail.
It’s a constant now. There’s no point in worrying over it. Hyunjin forgets, is forgetting, will continue to forget as sure as the earth will continue to spin steadily to its own destruction; as sure as time will continue its march forward, plodding on and on, dutiful and patient; as sure as the universe will continue its inevitable expansion outward and outward until there is no recognizable shard of the earth nor inkling of time, until there is no memory left to mourn, until there is nothing at all.
But the moment of his turning—the moment Hyunjin died, and came back changed—is one he is sure he will carry with him until the oceans are gas and the planets are dust and the stars have all burned out. It is the only thing now that can still truly scare him. He remembers pain, unparalleled and consuming, like he was being eaten alive, as the venom burrowed its way into every last one of his cells. He remembers the sensation of a hand, which once felt cold on his skin, now the same temperature as Hyunjin’s body. He remembers the fear, sharp and paralyzing, which turned to despair, and finally dread. 
Hyunjin is a vampire, has been one for so many long centuries he gave up counting lifetimes ago. There’s no point. There’s only knowing there was a before and an after, and that he is in the after, and will be in the after forever. 
At least he isn’t alone. Hyunjin has Chan, and if he didn’t have the proof of his existence to stand as evidence, sometimes he might think he has always had him. But that isn’t true. Chan found him after Hyunjin had been turned against his will, and saved him. Hyunjin, if he had a mortal life to give, would willingly lay it down at Chan’s feet. Would then; would still now. Another constant, true now and forever. He could walk every last centimeter of their grounds a thousand times over, on his knees, and still not deserve Chan’s love.
Chan had been turned by his own mother, who asked him to let her do it so that she would not live out an infinite half-life alone. She had not wanted to lose Chan to the unrelenting progression of time. Chan, unable to bear the thought of his mother alone at the end of the world, had agreed. His mother had died not a handful of decades after, ripped apart and burned by their own kind, and Chan had begun his crusade against injustice, continued it for centuries, alone, until he found Hyunjin.
Things were perfect for a while. They worked together to capture and punish the wrongdoers, to keep evil vampires in check. They fell in love, and it was sweet and wild and pure. The vampire community cherished them for their hard work, their dedication, their goodness. Their lives were bright and full and happy. 
But over time, their reputation was soured as some began to claim that they were doing all of this out of a hunger for power, for control. And maybe, on some level, these people were correct. Hyunjin and Chan kept at their war against the darkness, saying they did so because it was right. But Hyunjin at least recognized that the same darkness they fought had found its way inside of him. He did it not just because it was right, but also because he did not want to lose favor.
But once it was clear that they had lost favor, they retreated. Fearing the wrath of other vampires, and also feeling disheartened at the lack of appreciation, Chan and Hyunjin withdrew to a beautiful estate in the middle of a dark forest. Hyunjin can’t remember when. All he knows is it was a long time ago. They have lived here together in isolation ever since. 
There isn’t much to do here that Hyunjin and Chan don’t create themselves. They removed themselves from the world, and so too did the world remove itself from their lives. Hyunjin has a feeling the world has all but forgotten them. That’s fine with him. He’s not sure he or Chan are fit to exist there anymore, anyway. 
He knows they have both been slipping. It’s only natural, when one has lived so long and forgotten so much. He sees his own sort of hazy madness reflected in Chan sometimes, when his eyes go vacant and dark. There’s a loss there that Hyunjin knows because it is in him, too. There are moments where Hyunjin forgets where he is. He forgets why he’s here, how he got here, where it all began. Was there ever a beginning? Or was he always here, only here? Is here all there is? What was he ever trying to do?
But it’s so faint now. It’s deep in the back of his mind, the knowing that something is wrong, that it’s been wrong for years. Has it been years? Or just days? Or maybe a millennia? Hyunjin isn’t sure. He can’t focus on these thoughts hard enough to be sure, can’t hold them long enough to really care. All that matters anyway is Chan, and Chan’s love, and the moments where they come back into balance for a flash of dizzying clarity. That’s how Hyunjin knows it’s still mostly right. That this is good and safe, because he has Chan, and Chan loves him.
Vampires don’t sleep, exactly. Every now and again, though, Hyunjin will slip into a vegetative state. It’s akin to hibernation in some animals, he’s decided. Here he has what he thinks must be dreams. They’re always the same. Or maybe he’s forgotten the rest. It doesn’t matter. What he remembers is running down a hallway. It’s familiar to him somehow, though he isn’t sure why. He’s running towards a light, a door. There’s the push of desperation against his throat, to be sure, but something else covers it, more potent. Resignation, and the smothering comfort that it brings.
He gets right up to the door, breathless, but when he reaches out to touch, the illusion shatters, and he finds himself staring into his own eyes. He’s surrounded by mirrors. In an instant, ropes appear, deep red and fraying, and twist around his body, his arms, his neck. They pull him back, drag him to the floor. He feels his head slam against the wall as he’s pulled away; he feels his spine running ragged against the uneven surface of the baseboards. He shakes. He thinks he might be laughing. 
Once, when he woke, he told Chan about his dreams. Chan’s expression had slipped into something soft, and he had gathered Hyunjin into his arms. Hyunjin breathed him in, kept inhaling until his head spun. Chan ran his hands up and down Hyunjin’s back.
“I dream it, too,” he said quietly. 
Hyunjin remembered no shock at the confession. It felt more like a missing piece settling into a puzzle, like he had always thought it was the case but had never been sure. Still, he asked, “You do?”
“I dream it, too, but mine aren’t ropes,” Chan replied. “Mine are chains.”
“Chains,” Hyunjin repeated, almost dreamily. He could feel Chan’s breath on his neck. “Show me.”
And Chan had produced beautiful silver chains, a trick of his magic, and wrapped them around Hyunjin’s waist, his arms, all the way down his legs, and dragged him from the study to the third bedroom. Hyunjin had never cried like that, ever. Not even when he was begging the vampire that turned him for his life.
He loved every minute of it. 
Their mansion is vast and empty. Some things have fallen into disarray, but Hyunjin hardly notices. It’s so large; if one room fails them, the wallpaper peeling, the floors sinking into the earth below, they simply move on to the next. If they want, they do the repairs themselves. If not, it doesn’t matter anyway.
It wasn’t always this way; once they had visitors—of this Hyunjin is almost certain, though not quite. He doesn’t ask Chan about it; he doubts he will have any answers. If Hyunjin can’t remember, then Chan certainly can’t, either. Age has no meaning to them, but all the same, Hyunjin knows Chan is much older than he is. So he doesn’t ask.
The thought of it doesn’t come often. Hyunjin cannot remember names, or even faces. It’s just the hint of things—a dusting of freckles, dancing across the bridge of a nose; soft cheeks, rounded in a smile; a voice, low and lilting, sweet like honey. Sweet like blood, Hyunjin thinks. He thinks he can taste it. Then, for a fleeting instant, the grief comes, deep and empty, but by the time he can put a name to the emotion, it’s already gone.
Whether the visitors are real or a fantasy, the only certain thing is that they are now wholly alone. No humans venture out here anymore. Hyunjin and Chan feed on the wild animals, though they have an old store of human blood, frozen and hidden away, in case the winters get bad, or for the time of year when the nights are short and fleeting, and there are only a few hours of darkness between sunset and sunrise. No amount of blood sates their thirst, but at their age, Hyunjin and Chan have long since learned to endure it. To ignore it, even. 
They have plenty to occupy themselves with, to keep the wanting at bay.
Hyunjin thinks of it like a dance. He steps back so that Chan knows to step forward. He is a puppet wrapped up in strings, and Chan is the puppeteer, only Hyunjin was the one to give him the strings in the first place. He showed him where to tie all the knots; here, hyung, and here and here and here. Chan has power over Hyunjin, but only because Hyunjin lets him. And so really, the power is all Hyunjin’s. It’s intoxicating. So much of his brain is taken up chasing it that there isn’t much room for anything else.
It’s a chase that starts without one of them knowing. Often a day will pass where they do not see each other. This much is not odd. But at a certain point, Hyunjin will make the conscious choice to slip away whenever he knows Chan is near. He wants him to notice his absence and begin searching for him. Eventually, Chan will catch on, and it becomes a long game of hide-and-seek. Chan will not directly and immediately begin looking. He will go about his day, keeping an eye out. If he catches a glimpse of Hyunjin, he won’t follow right away, but will usually cut his activities short and begin his pursuit. 
Or Chan will start it—Hyunjin will realize that wherever he goes, Chan is not far behind. He rarely actively makes his presence known, but instead gets closer and closer, until Hyunjin recognizes the pattern and tries to pull away. They will continue this way, faster and faster, until it becomes a true chase, until Hyunjin is running, until he can’t run anymore, until he decides on a hiding spot and waits for Chan to find him.
Today it’s the former. Hyunjin was bored, and decided to make himself scarce. It seems Chan was bored too, because it wasn’t long before he heard agitated footsteps a few floors above him, and felt the first shocks of anticipation.
The sun has set now; the moon is on the rise. Hyunjin creeps through their darkened house, listening carefully for Chan’s approaching footsteps. He’s worked his way from the bottom floor to the attic and is waiting for Chan to come upstairs so he can begin to make his way back down to one of the bedrooms. A sort of thrill races through him, as it always does. It’s not real fear—Chan would never hurt him—but it’s something close. 
He hears the creak of the floorboard at the top of the stairs and pauses, waiting to hear which direction Chan will go. Chan walks leisurely, moving to Hyunjin’s right. He takes the same pace to ensure he doesn’t lap him. Hyunjin is lighter than Chan, and so makes less noise when he moves. His hearing is also better, so he does have the advantage. But Chan has more stamina, and always manages to run Hyunjin into the ground.
Hyunjin shivers, thinking of what comes after. He wants it, can feel the desire making its slow way across his body. That’s his other weakness—he lets the desire blind him, and it makes him vulnerable. 
But not yet. Chan is somewhere near the back of the attic now, so Hyunjin takes the chance to slip down the stairs. 
 He goes down to the fifth floor, then the fourth, then the third. Here he cuts through the kitchen, dusty and unused. He hears footfalls behind him—Chan has caught up faster than he anticipated. That’s fine. He enters the dining room, trying to speed up, but when he chances a glance over his shoulder, Chan is there in the doorway. Hyunjin puts the table between them, then pauses at his chair. 
Chan draws up short behind his at the opposite end. Their eyes meet, and a familiar chill cuts through Hyunjin’s mind. It’s the same feeling he gets when he meets his own gaze in the mirror.
Legends say that vampires have no reflections. The school of thought is simple—a being’s soul is housed in its reflection, and as vampires are thought not to have souls, logically they cannot have reflections, either. 
This isn’t true, of course. Hyunjin is dead, but that doesn’t mean he doesn’t have a soul. At his moment of death, his soul left the mirrors to join his body in the earth. But he was not buried; instead, his sire’s venom reanimated him, and his soul was left to flit between an empty, lifeless body, and the reflection in the mirror. Hyunjin has a soul, but he cannot feel it inside. Instead, all he can do is watch for it in the mirror—an echo; a faint reminder that once, long, long ago, he was alive.
Looking at Chan is the same thing, in a way. Chan looks back with the same longing. He is now—watching and performing at the same time, searching for something lost. Hyunjin pulls his chair out and Chan does too, and they sit in unison. Together, they lean towards each other across the table. They’re too far away to touch, of course. They lean forward anyway. 
They’re slowly becoming one, Hyunjin thinks as he tilts his head to the side, studying Chan. Chan does the same. There’s almost an animosity here, in their watching, but it’s the kind Hyunjin has for himself. He knows any flaw he may see in Chan will only be reflected in himself, too, so there’s no point in doing much more than noting it silently and moving on. Because no matter what, it’s always going to be them, Hyunjin thinks, bringing a hand up to his mouth at the same time that Chan does, pressing the pads of his fingers to his lips. Him and Chan, Chan and him. Just them for each other, only them. And he knows that Chan knows this, too. They both know it, with more certainty than they know anything else in the world. 
Chan settles back in his seat, and Hyunjin finds himself doing so as well. He drops the hand at his mouth to the arm of his chair.
“Are you eager today,” Chan asks him softly, “or just slipping?”
“I’m not sure,” Hyunjin answers honestly. “Maybe both.”
Chan hums, nodding. “Well, will you be joining me in the bedroom, then?” The bedroom. Like they only have one. “Or will I have to be more persuasive? It’s hardly fair; I have caught you, after all.”
Hyunjin gestures to the distance between them, though neither of them move to get up. “No, you haven’t,” he says. “I can still run.”
A smile flickers over Chan’s face and then is gone again. “Please, try.”
They’re frozen for a moment, and then Hyunjin rises swiftly from his chair with the full intent to bolt. He doesn’t get farther than a step or two before something stops him, and he looks down to see familiar chains snaking up his thighs, already tangled around his calves and feet. He looks back at Chan, who is holding them, wrapped once around his knuckles, almost lazily. 
“That’s cheating,” he accuses, but he’s not really stung. He goaded Chan into it, after all. His behavior was an open invitation.
Chan’s eyes glint in the dim moonlight. He strolls toward him as Hyunjin puts on a show of struggling, collecting the slack as he goes, wrapping the chains once, twice, thrice again around his hand. “Yes,” he admits. “It is.”
More chains appear; they wind themselves tight around Hyunjin’s chest and waist and biceps, pinning his arms to his sides. Hyunjin sucks in a breath, trembling. Chan is within reach now, but Hyunjin can’t touch him.
Chan watches with amusement for a moment, and then pulls on the chains, toppling him. Hyunjin’s world tilts, and he raises his head just in time to save it from hitting the uneven floors as Chan pulls him out of the dining room and down the hall. He bites back a cry; it’s not a secret that he likes being treated roughly, but he doesn’t want to give Chan the satisfaction of a reaction like that so soon.
Chan stops at the foot of the bed and then loosens his grip on the chains so he can turn and lift Hyunjin onto the mattress. Hyunjin thrashes, but it doesn’t matter. Chan is stronger than him, pins him easily and hefts him onto the bed, depositing him on top of the crumpled duvet. Hyunjin lets his head spin, not trying too hard to make his eyes focus. Chan is so mean, and he’s so hard.
The chains tighten again; Chan is securing them at the edges of the bed so he can work with his hands. They’re both still fully dressed—white suits, cut and restyled. It’s a little strange—Chan usually ensures they’re both naked before tethering Hyunjin anywhere—but Hyunjin has to admit that today has been strange all over. 
The moon shines clearly through the window. It is still close to the horizon, so it appears orange, almost red. It bathes the room in an eerie sort of glow, warm and cold at the same time. Like firelight encased in ice. 
Like love persisting between two dead things. 
Chan stands above him on the bed, letting him writhe in vain. Hyunjin is strong, but Chan is stronger, and Chan made these chains. They will not break.
“Please.” The word is out before Hyunjin can even think to stop it. “Let me go.”
A wicked sort of smile spreads across Chan’s lips. He is beautiful and frightening, and Hyunjin drinks it in. “Is that what you really want from me?” Chan asks. Hyunjin hesitates. “I thought not. Try again.”
Hyunjin bites back a whine. He’s so frustrated, but he also feels like he’s swimming in lust. He grits his teeth. “Come here, then,” he finally pleads. “You’ve been so far away from me all day.”
“And whose fault is that?” But Chan crouches down, stretching one hand towards the bed, between Hyunjin’s thighs, to steady himself.
“Mine and yours,” Hyunjin says pointedly. Chan just smiles wider still. Hyunjin can see his canines, sharp and white. “Come closer.” He tries to gesture with his head to the space on the bed beside him, but the chain around his neck is tight. He only manages a slight jerk before he’s pulled to an abrupt halt. It doesn’t help the ache between his legs.
“Where?” Chan’s tone is neutral, almost bored.
Hyunjin only uses honorifics now when he wants something from Chan. “Here, hyung,” he says, trying to gesture again. And here and here and here. 
“Hm.” Chan drops to his knees fluidly. The hand on the bed creeps higher until it brushes against Hyunjin’s cock. “What about here?”
Hyunjin rolls his hips up into Chan’s touch, feeling a wave of gratitude wash over him when Chan doesn’t take his hand away, when he closes tighter around him instead. “Yes, please.” 
Chan strokes him through his pants, letting Hyunjin hump against the heel of his palm. The lust clouds Hyunjin’s mind. All the other things melt away. So what if Hyunjin is going mad, and Chan along with him? So what if Hyunjin remembers little, as long as he remembers this? He doesn’t stop to wonder why Chan is being so giving, why he isn’t trying to drag it out like he always likes to. It feels good and Hyunjin lets his eyes flutter shut, moaning softly when Chan’s thumb finds his slit.
He feels his orgasm building quickly. He’s tense, arching off the bed, chasing after Chan’s touch even though he hasn’t moved his hand. He supposes it’s been building all day, since the first heady rush of adrenaline hit him, when he realized Chan had picked up the chase. 
“Close?” Chan asks. He almost sounds sympathetic. The static in Hyunjin’s head only grows louder; he nods wordlessly, straining. He’s so close, so close—
And then Chan pulls away, and Hyunjin is left to shake and gasp in his hubris. Of course Chan wouldn’t be so nice, of course there’s a catch, because there always is, and Hyunjin should know better by now. Faintly, as the ringing in his ears subsides, he realizes Chan is laughing.
“Please,” Hyunjin stutters. “You’re terrible to me.”
“And you’re terribly impatient,” Chan replies smoothly, running a light touch down his left leg. “You’ve made me wait all day. Now it’s your turn.”
Hyunjin wants to argue, but Chan’s hands find the clasp on his pants, and he decides against it.
He’s come down somewhat, but he’s still quite sensitive when Chan wraps a hand around his cock, pulling it out of his underwear, coaxing the waistband aside with his other hand. He tugs against the chains, forgetting for a second that they’re there. He wants Chan to touch him, but not like this, not when he’s not going to get anything out of it. 
It’s a shame that Hyunjin is such a pretty crier, really. That’s how most of this started. Chan likes to see him cry, and he likes to tell Hyunjin no. And the worst part is that’s all Hyunjin wants, too. 
Chan strokes Hyunjin slowly, watching for the hitch in his breath, the way the line of his neck will go taut. Hyunjin knows all his own tells because of all the time Chan spent teaching them to him. But knowing isn’t the same thing as controlling, so he can’t do anything except watch as he gives himself away, and Chan lets him go at the last second, once again.
Hyunjin clenches his jaw, fighting blindly against his restraints. Somewhere, he registers that the less he fights, the sooner they come off—when Chan senses he no longer needs them. But it’s a very small and dim part of him; the rest rails fruitlessly against the chains, twisting up the duvet in the process. 
Eventually, the terrible, strung-out feeling ebbs enough that he feels he can breathe again, and he settles down. It’s not that he needs to breathe, but the rhythm of it is nice, and it’s always a comfort when something else is wrong.
Tears sting at his eyes, but not insistently enough yet that Hyunjin can’t will them away. He feels punched out and weak. Chan is still watching him, placid, sitting back on his heels, hands folded in his lap. His discipline is infuriating.
“We’re only just beginning,” Chan says mildly. “Don’t wear yourself out.”
“Please,” Hyunjin says again. He doesn’t know what else to say—really, he knows there isn’t anything else to say. Nothing he says or does will change Chan’s mind about whatever he has planned. “Let me come, please, and I promise I can do it again.”
“I know you can,” Chan says, still maddeningly calm, responses automatic and perfect. “And you will. But only after I’ve finished having fun.”
Hyunjin groans, dropping his head back, staring up at the ceiling. Chan shifts below him, and then Hyunjin feels his tongue against the head of his cock, and he can’t suppress the reedy whine that expels itself from his lungs. Chan takes him into his mouth, all the way down, and Hyunjin balls his hands into fists, trying to remain still, trying not to react so that Chan won’t be able to pull off in time and he’ll finally get to come.
Unsurprisingly, he is entirely unsuccessful. Just as that delicious pressure is beginning to build, Chan sits back, releasing Hyunjin’s cock with a soft pop. Hyunjin screams this time, raw and angry. 
“Does it hurt?” Chan asks sweetly.
Hyunjin wrenches his head up so he can look his tormentor in the eye. “Fuck you,” he snarls, his voice partially choked away by the chain. “Fuck you.” 
“Do you want me to stop?” It’s mostly lip service, but there is a certain degree of earnestness in Chan’s eyes. 
“No,” Hyunjin grumbles, nearly growls, low in his chest and forced out through bared teeth.
“You know I’ll give you what you want eventually,”  Chan says, though right now Hyunjin has a very hard time believing him. “You just have to work for it, that’s all.”
Hyunjin lets another fuck you bubble up in his chest. He doesn’t get to say it, though, because Chan’s mouth is on his cock again, and everything else immediately escapes him.
This time Chan brings him much closer to coming, so close that Hyunjin really thinks, for just a moment, that he’s going to just let him do it, but Chan releases him before it can happen, and Hyunjin convulses, orgasm ripped away yet again. 
The anger has been shocked out of him, and it’s been replaced by a heavy despair. Tears well in Hyunjin’s eyes again, and this time he just lets them collect. They’ll spill over when they’re ready.
Chan doesn’t give him much time to recover. He wraps a hand around the base of Hyunjin’s cock and suckles on the tip. Hyunjin watches through half-lidded eyes. Chan has such pretty lips. He has such a handsome face overall, really, enchanting and haunting.
Chan flicks his eyes up and catches Hyunjin looking. The cold, dead-set focus that Hyunjin sees there shocks a gasp out of him. He arches up into Chan’s mouth, head lolling back. He twists his neck; the chain that’s been holding his head in place retreats, and he presses his face into the pillow. He’s close, so close; he could come, if Chan would just—
All his touches vanish, and Hyunjin looks disappointment straight in the face for the fifth time that night. His eyes roll back in his head; though it feels awful, it also feels good. Hyunjin thinks maybe he wouldn’t mind feeling like this forever, and he moans, letting his body float back down towards the bed, lifting his head as he turns to look at Chan.
He registers something wet against his cheek, and realizes he’s begun to cry. He’s not sobbing; his breathing has hardly picked up to accommodate it. It’s just that the tears will not stop.
“That’s better,” Chan says softly. “There’s the Hyunjin I know.”
Hyunjin is reminded of the feeling of the venom taking over his body. Each one of his cells feels like it is on high alert. The reminder of the fear is there, lurking just on the outskirts of his mind. Pacing.
“Chan,” he whimpers.
Chan only hums in response, reaching out for Hyunjin’s cock again. He runs a singular finger up its length, and Hyunjin dissolves into a fresh wave of tears. He moans softly with each breath, though, almost involuntarily. The fear has subsided somewhat. He’s safe. Of course he’s safe. 
Chan lets him settle, then strokes him with three fingers—thumb on one side, index and middle on the other—slow and gentle. Hyunjin sighs out soft noises of pleasure. He rolls his hip up to meet Chan’s hand. For a few moments, everything is quiet and calm.
But then the pressure is building again, and he knows Chan can feel it too. He speeds up, and Hyunjin relishes it even though he knows it just means he’ll come crashing down even faster. 
As all of Hyunjin’s muscles tense, Chan slows again. “No,” Hyunjin protests softly. “No, no, no, please—“
Chan takes his hand away and Hyunjin wails at the loss. There’s a hungry pit at the bottom of his belly, gaping wide, and it hurts, but still, Hyunjin wants more.
Chan seems to have other plans, though. He seems to know that Hyunjin’s limbs have stopped obeying him because the chains are gone. Hyunjin doesn’t think to move. He lets Chan manhandle him, lifting him up and turning him side to side to undress him. He waits for Chan to discard his own clothes as well, sprawled limp on the bed. 
Chan returns to him, and Hyunjin lets his eyes rove over the body he knows so well. His broad shoulders ripple as he moves; Hyunjin quickly snaps his gaze to Chan’s strong pecs and sturdy core, then down to his cock where it hangs hard and heavy between his legs. 
Chan has found lube somewhere when Hyunjin wasn’t paying attention. It’s not strictly necessary—Hyunjin won’t be hurt if they don’t use it—but it will certainly make things easier, and speed up the entire process. 
Chan presses a slick finger into Hyunjin, only giving him a few shallow thrusts before adding another. Hyunjin opens up for him easily, and soon Chan is pumping four fingers in and out. 
Hyunjin could come like this, soon, and Chan knows. He gives it another minute, until Hyunjin is panting and clenching down around him, and then pulls out, watching in satisfaction as Hyunjin writhes and drools and cries. 
“Fuck,” Hyunjin finds himself mumbling. “Oh fuck, please, please just fuck me.”
“Still so impatient,” Chan says, but he lines himself up all the same. “We have forever,” he reminds Hyunjin. 
“Don’t care,” Hyunjin breathes out. This is a lie, technically—the fact that they have forever is the only thing stopping him from climbing on top of Chan right now and riding him until they’re both completely spent and thoroughly exhausted. Chan has no idea what impatience looks like. “Fuck me.”
Chan pushes into him and Hyunjin opens his mouth in a silent scream. Chan leans over him as he bottoms out until he’s close enough, and then kisses into his mouth, tongue running along the backs of Hyunjin’s upper teeth. Hyunjin realizes now that this is the first time they’ve kissed all day. 
He kisses back as best he can, but there are stars in his eyes. He jerks violently when he feels Chan’s hand on his cock, trying to bite down even though he’s still being kissed, wet and messy. 
“Want to come?” Chan asks between kisses. 
“Yes,” Hyunjin pleads breathily. “Yes, please, please—”
He takes Chan’s silence as permission. In any case, as Hyunjin moans and squirms beneath him, Chan doesn’t stop. Hyunjin spills over his hand, across both of their stomachs, and Chan doesn’t stop. 
It feels euphoric. Hyunjin lets the orgasm consume him, twitching as the pleasure scatters out across his body in sweet bursts, eyes rolled back in his skull. He can feel it everywhere; in his toes, in his teeth. Faintly, he registers his own voice, hoarse from overuse, chanting thank-yous as he comes back down. 
But still Chan doesn’t stop, and now Hyunjin remembers the other edge to this sword—now that Hyunjin has come, Chan won’t let him stop until he’s satisfied and Hyunjin is nothing but a shell. Chan thrusts into him, hard and deep, and Hyunjin wishes he could enjoy it. But now he can only shake, Chan’s cruel fingers still wrapped tight around Hyunjin’s cock, slick with his release. 
Hyunjin chokes on nothing. Everything hurts, and the fear is back, crowding out everything else. His throat feels raw, and he realizes it’s because he’s screaming. 
Chan brings a hand to Hyunjin’s neck, squeezing around where the column of his throat meets his jaw. Hyunjin’s eyes dart around the room until he finds Chan’s waiting for him. 
“Just me,” Chan says lowly. “The worst is behind you, darling. The next-worst is so far yet to come. Now, it’s just me. It is just me, and I will never hurt you.”
“Hurts,” Hyunjin whimpers, but the haze of fear is receding.
“You can do it.” Not an encouragement. An expectation. A demand. It gives Hyunjin something else to focus on. “It hurts, but not like that. Nothing will ever hurt like that, as long as you’re with me.”
Hyunjin knows it’s true. “Safe with you,” he slurs, and satisfaction and triumph war on Chan’s face. 
Chan keeps his hand there on Hyunjin’s throat. Hyunjin holds it tight when Chan continues his thrusting, faster now that Hyunjin has relaxed. The solid weight of Chan’s cock inside him distracts him from the shocks of oversensitivity, and though Hyunjin is already exhausted and his body already aching, he feels himself begin to harden again in Chan’s palm. 
Hyunjin’s body is no longer his own; he has no command over it now. It’s Chan’s. Chan twists his wrist and Hyunjin’s legs spasm; he pushes in deep and grinds into him, and a string of nonsense, praise and pleas and prayers all muddled together, spill across Hyunjin’s lips. Maybe Hyunjin’s body has always been Chan’s from the start, not just in these moments; maybe everything Hyunjin has belongs to him. Maybe he wants it to be true. He is Chan’s, and Chan is his. His Chan, his savior, his love. He doesn’t need to know anything else.
He watches Chan reverently, though his eyelids are heavy and his vision swims. Chan’s pretty lips are curled in concentration, his eyes dark, body taut, all firm muscle and shadow. Hyunjin reaches out to him with the hand that isn’t clinging to Chan’s wrist, and Chan dips close. Hyunjin’s fingers shake as he splays them across his cheek. He runs his thumb over Chan’s mouth, and Chan lets his eyes close. 
“Chan,” Hyunjin whispers, barely audible. He can’t feel anything except the heavy fog in his head and the insistent pulse of desire in his cock. And Chan’s skin under his fingertips, beautiful and smooth like marble. 
Chan leans into his touch and Hyunjin feels tears threaten again, so grateful for him, for his love; grateful that he hasn’t given up on him yet after so many years. His lips graze Hyunjin’s palm and his fingers drag over Hyunjin’s cock and Hyunjin is coming, dizzy and nearly out of his mind with pleasure, even though it hurts—maybe because it hurts. Chan doesn’t take his hand off Hyunjin’s cock, doesn’t move away, doesn’t stop choking him, doesn’t stop the steady rock of his hips.
More tears, and this time Hyunjin does sob. It comes out small and garbled because of the hand around his throat, and when Hyunjin looks at Chan, he finds him looking back, hungry. The image of him is blurry, but he feels Chan’s lips still on his hand. He can feel them moving, but he can’t hear anything at first.
“Good,” he finally makes out. “Perfect.”
Hyunjin sobs again, pressing up against the tight hold Chan has on his throat. “Love you,” he croaks out. “I love you.”
“Love you, too,” Chan replies immediately. Hyunjin can feel the shape of the words on his palm.
Hyunjin is beyond overstimulated. He feels like he’s been plunged into an ice bath and then moved to burn in a roaring fire and then back to the ice once again. The arm he has raised is shaking. Chan must notice, because he gets close so Hyunjin can rest his elbow on the mattress beside him. Or maybe he just comes close so he can kiss him. Hyunjin has no complaints either way. He lets his hand slip into Chan’s hair and his tongue slip into Chan’s mouth. 
Chan moans quietly at first, then longer and louder as the minutes stretch on. Hyunjin notes faintly that he’s still crying, but he can’t bring himself to care. He pets Chan’s hair, soothing him between kisses, begging him to come.
His coaxing seems to be working; Chan is thrusting into him faster and faster, and his hand is flying over Hyunjin’s cock at the same pace. His moans have turned to something darker, more guttural, and they echo in Hyunjin’s ears and rattle around his skull.
Chan releases his throat and Hyunjin wheezes. He separates their lips, nosing down under Hyunjin’s jaw, pressing his tongue flat to the skin there. Hyunjin uses his hand to move Chan down his neck—here, hyung, and here and here and here—until he’s right over the scar on Hyunjin’s neck, where he was bitten. All of it is too much, and Hyunjin is coming for a third time, shivering as he feels it hit his stomach, his chest. 
Chan stills not seconds later, teeth digging into the scar tissue. Hyunjin feels him pulsing inside of him and he sighs in contentment, tightening his grip on Chan’s hair.
They rest like that for a moment. Hyunjin can barely feel his limbs. His eyelashes cling to each other, sticky with tears. The moon is high in the sky now, bright white light shining down onto their bed. Chan’s back ripples as he finally pushes himself up. He pulls out of Hyunjin in the process, and Hyunjin feels his come dribble out of his hole a few seconds later.
Chan is tugging Hyunjin up with him. Hyunjin goes reluctantly, head lolling to one side when there is nothing to support it. “Chan,” he mumbles. Chan brings him closer, until they’re chest to chest. He uses his hands to guide Hyunjin up, folding his knees. He hooks Hyunjin’s chin over his shoulder, and when Hyunjin opens his eyes again, he finds himself facing his reflection in the mirror that’s mounted on the opposite wall. 
His face is streaked with tears, his hair messy, his lips kiss-bitten and bruised. He looks like a wreck. He moans without thinking about it. 
Chan’s big hands are on his back, Hyunjin’s arms draped weakly over his biceps. Chan turns his head to press a kiss to Hyunjin’s hair. “Almost done,” he says, so sweet and soft that Hyunjin finds himself nodding along until he realizes what that means. 
“No, no—” But it’s too late. Chan’s got a hand around his cock, and it hurts, hurts all over. Hyunjin squeezes his eyes shut, curling forward, trying to get away from the feeling, but Chan’s hand just follows him. He digs his forehead into Chan’s shoulder, jaw dropped open so far he thinks if he was human, he would have already dislocated it. That hurts too, and he cries out with every one of Chan’s movements.
“Stop that,” Chan says quietly. “Watch in the mirror.”
It’s a gentle command, but a command all the same. Hyunjin keens in distress, but he raises his head, blinking his eyes open. “Chan,” he complains, his voice small and broken.
“Just one more,” Chan promises. “You can do one more.”
“No,” Hyunjin slurs, shaking his head insistently while his body betrays him, his cock stiffening once again in Chan’s hand. “I can’t, I can’t.”
Chan rocks him slightly, pressing his lips to Hyunjin’s shoulder. “Yes, you can.”
Chan works him slow and gentle. Hyunjin rests his cheek on his shoulder and watches in the mirror, watches his own eyes fill with tears again and spill over, watches how his face, which began contorted in pain, shifts into an expression of heady bliss. It still hurts—hurts worse than anything Chan has done to him in years, he thinks—but the pain bleeds into pleasure until he can’t tell the difference. 
It builds and builds and builds, Hyunjin complaining and struggling the whole way, but he does as he’s told, and keeps his eyes glued to his reflection, even as his vision slips and slides until he’s not sure which part of what he sees is real. There’s a period where it feels fucking horrible, really, and at times Hyunjin’s pretty sure that even though he is immortal, he’s about to die.
But then the familiar pressure grows heavy in his stomach. He doesn’t have the presence of mind to warn Chan beforehand, just lets a tiny whimper escape his lungs, and then he spills a few drops of come over Chan’s knuckles. He closes his eyes in relief, collapsing against Chan, and Chan catches him, murmuring praise in his ear. 
Chan lays him back down, and then stretches out beside him. They’ll clean up later; now, Hyunjin rolls toward Chan’s open arms, resting his temple on his shoulder. His body aches like he’s been in a fight and barely escaped with his life. He offers him a kiss—here, hyung, and here and here and here—and Chan accepts it. Hyunjin thinks he could sink right through the mattress, his love is so heavy in his chest.
Chan scoots back just a centimeter, then ducks his head down, closing his lip over the scar on Hyunjin’s neck, over the place where Hyunjin was damned to this life years and years ago. Hyunjin finds Chan’s wrist and pets over the scar there, humming. They stay like that until the moon dips below the tree line. The sky has turned from a deep black to an expectant sort of navy blue.
Like he often does these days, Hyunjin toys with the idea of suicide as he waits for the night to end. They’re safe inside, of course—each of their windows is reinforced with UV protection on the glass. But he would need only to walk outside after the sun rose and wait for death to take him. A half hour at most, if he went at noon on a cloudless day. The thought is comforting, but he would never do it without Chan. He could never leave Chan alone. And he doesn’t wish to bring it up quite yet, so he banishes the thought from his mind. It might be for the best to do it—Hyunjin only has fragments of who he was left over, and he loses more and more every day. But, like with everything else, he is too weak to do what is right. 
The sun is on the rise now; Hyunjin can see the red tinge of it on the horizon. Outside, the birds have awoken and begun to sing. Hyunjin thinks of the long day ahead of them; he thinks about how the years slip by so quickly, blurring into one another, yet each day feels like a lifetime. Chan shifts beside him, detaching from his neck, pulling him closer and knocking their foreheads together. It’s alright, Hyunjin thinks. At least I have Chan. It would be unbearable without him.
Outside, the world rages on, Hyunjin is sure. He’ll never venture out to check. Why should he? In this house, things are good and quiet. Hyunjin’s fingers are still on Chan’s wrist, right where his pulse should be. But there’s nothing, just silence. 
“Chan,” Hyunjin says softly. “You will stay here with me, right?” The grief comes again, strange and unwanted, with the echo of once-known laughter and a voice Hyunjin wishes he could recognize. And then it all disappears, swift and fleeting. Hyunjin can’t get a grasp of it, and so lets it go. “You will stay?” he asks.
Chan, like always, replies, “Yes, I will stay.” He presses closer still. “I will stay here with you. I love you. You love me, don’t you?”
It’s a silly question, but Hyunjin doesn’t say so. He can’t; he feels drawn into some kind of trance, too content to think properly. “Yes,” he says. His voice sounds far away. “I love you. I have always loved you. I will love you forever.” Chan makes a noise of want in the back of his throat. I will, Hyunjin thinks, even when war comes, and famine and disease; even when all the living things begin to die, even when time devastates the earth. “You will stay here in this house with me, even as it comes down around us,” he says, “and we will be in love. Forever.”
Chan nods along. “And we will never leave,” he whispers. Hyunjin can feel Chan’s breath on his neck.
Hyunjin sighs, maybe not happily, but at least in satisfaction, to know his fate. “And we will never leave,” he repeats, quiet so he’s sure Chan is the only one who hears him. 
72 notes · View notes
starryychan · 2 days ago
Text
How The Sun Loves The Moon || Lee Felix Oneshot
Tumblr media
How The Sun Loves The Moon || Lee Felix Oneshot
Genres: Lil bit of fluff and LOTS of angst, basically Felix is your ex and you see him again at your shared favourite spot a year later
Word Count: 2.8K
🎧 From Me, The Moon - Lav
Masterlist
———
Why were you here?
You had no answer. You’d never thought you’d find yourself back in this place. The old parking lot looked the exact same as a year ago, from the way the moon glittered over the damp pavement and the faded yellow lines, to the flickering lights against the worn buildings and abandoned gas station. It was the middle of nowhere, only tall fields of corn stretching miles towards the horizon in every direction. The sky here sparkled with diamond stars, unobstructed by city smog and lights. The smells of dirt and smoke, the feel of a light breeze, the faint taste of cigarettes in the air; it was like you’d never left. Like you could look to the side and see Felix grinning back at you.
You hated the way you looked sideways just in case, eyes meeting only with a rusted fence and dark road. A sour taste coated your tongue as your gaze turned to the dark sky. Dammit. You missed him.
Was it destiny that kept you apart? For no matter how hard you tried, he would always slip from your grasp like a leaf carried by the wind, swiftly disappearing from your sight. It was like how the sun loves the moon-with a deep longing, a painful yearning because it was never meant to be. Yet you still loved him in spite of the hopelessness of it all, for the scent of burnt tires on the pavement and heavy smoke in the air brought back everything-and the moon could not easily forget the radiant beauty and gentle warmth of the sun.
Cause you swore you loved Felix, to the very ends of the earth.
The quiet sound of your tennis shoes against the pavement broke the silence, as you moved towards the brick wall of the rundown building. The stone was cold as you pressed your fingertips to the surface, remembering the day Felix had showed you this place. It had been cold, past midnight, your fingers gripping Felix’s jacket around your shoulders for any scrap of warmth it could offer. You’d acted hesitant, a bit worried about being in the middle of nowhere in the middle of the night, but Felix only laughed. That laugh of his, that immediately made you smile and relax. And he’d kissed you so softly, lingering close, breathless from ecstasy and your shared delight in one another’s presence.
He’d pressed you to this very wall, caressed every worry line written over your face, watched you with eyes that could only be described as a boy completely and utterly in love. You were sure you’d looked back at him the exact same way, tracing every freckle on his speckled cheeks. He’d kissed you so many times you’d lost track; he’d spun you on his back, danced clumsily with you over the faded yellow lines, held your hands so tightly you’d been sure he’d never let go.
And he hadn’t. You had.
Because he was the brightest star in the sky, the warmest sun-and you were a sliver of a crescent moon. Too broken, too faded for such a sweet and angelic creature. You’d never deserved him, and you never would.
You hadn’t meant to let go. Dreary October rain had pulled you back to reality. The job you were losing, the college funds that were slowly seeping away, the terrifying uncertainty of the future. Felix had been your only relief, as cold and the rainy chill soaked through flesh and bone into your very soul. His presence was that warmth, that ray of light that you needed; but as time progressed, you started to notice something else. As Felix poured his light on you and helped to lift your burden, you were pouring that cold and heavy, hopeless weight onto him.
How could you do that to him? You felt like you were drowning and pulling the one and only good and beautiful thing in your life down with you. Felix insisted that he was glad to help you, always happy to listen, and never once complained or spoke up about the things he struggled with. All for your sake.
No, you couldn’t let him do that.
And so you pulled away. Little by little, until you made it official; it was over. The goodbye was not an easy one. You knew you would never forget the way his bright eyes had spilled over with endless tears. You would never forget how broken your heart had felt in that moment, either. Like any part of you that hadn’t yet been cracked had absolutely shattered.
And then you ran.
One year… in the grand scheme of things, it wasn’t that long. But being back here, it felt like an eternity since you’d been here with Felix.
Why hadn’t you been able to let go? Sometimes you’d spot him in a coffee shop, or at the library. You’d watched him perusing the books and turn to look in your direction, before ducking down the closest aisle, not brave enough to meet him face to face. If you had, you weren’t sure what you’d say.
Even though you still felt that same jolt in your chest every time you saw him, and your whole world flip-flopped when your eyes met.
Yes, you admitted to yourself. You regretted losing him; you regretted letting go.
Your chest felt tight and your heart heavy as you forced your feet to move, hoping to find a distraction from your thoughts. You let your fingers graze the wall as you rounded the corner and scuffed your toes against the pavement. Memory after memory flashed past; sitting on the pavement, limbs tangled together as Felix held you tightly to his chest and you placed endless kisses to his cheeks. Crouching by the curb side to desperately finish the pages of math homework only for Felix to pull you up and make you forget anything else in the world existed but him. Spinning in each other’s arms that night it had suddenly rained and running to find shelter under the gas station, laughing and shrieking hysterically. He’d brushed aside your soaked hair so tenderly and smiled widely, and after a minute of watching you smile and blush under his gaze, he’d pulled you close and murmured under his breath, “I am the luckiest person in the world.”
Your head tilted back, eyes finding the stars again. No clouds tonight. You almost wished for some hint of rainfall, an excuse to leave this place and its memories behind. Another part of you wished to never leave.
And when you looked back down, you almost swore you could see him standing in the middle of the parking lot, looking at you with glittering eyes and a starry gaze.
“Y/n?”
Your heart squeezed tightly, and you felt it jolt inside of you as the boy took a step forward, and you blinked. There was surprise written over his face, and some deep emotion in his dark eyes that you couldn’t name. Then it registered; he had spoken. You’d heard the boy speak, seen his lips move to form the words, and could still see his figure paused in the light of the moon. He was here.
“Lix?” You whispered, voice trembling as the nickname rolled off your tongue so naturally, as if it hadn’t been a year since you’d last said it.
He was visibly shaken, hands slack at his sides and eyes wide-those same eyes that you’d once been content to swim in for hours. That had once held endless depths of love for you-you. Suddenly, you couldn’t face him, and twisted your head away.
The silence was only disrupted by crickets and buzzing insects. You kept your face turned, trying desperately to find something… anything to do, to say, to stop the ripping pain in your chest.
Then there were footsteps, soft and tentative, and you risked a glance back at the freckle faced boy whose mouth had curved open in a surprised “o” and eyes were trained on your every movement.
And how were you supposed to react? Your head was spinning and your heart was pounding with far too many emotions.
You wanted to run to him. You wanted to hide. You wanted to apologize a thousand times over. Your words refused to be spoken aloud. So you silently begged for Felix to speak first, even as you simultaneously felt afraid of what he might say. After all, he had every right to yell at you, to turn his back, to leave you standing in this old parking lot you’d used to share.
Yet you were still surprised when he spun on his heels and slowly walked away.
“Wait!” Why had you shouted after him? You hadn’t even realized the words leaving your mouth, or your feet sprinting to catch up to him. He turned around, meeting your frantic eyes with a level stare. You halted, mind blanking once again at his figure standing barely a few feet away from you. You swallowed roughly, taking in the way he played with his small fingers-a nervous habit, one you often found adorable-and the bob of his throat as he swallowed too. Nervousness so tangible it almost tingled settled in the air. What to say?
“What are you doing here?” It sounded lame even to you. You had so much more to tell him, but no right words to express it.
“You haven’t come here in months.” Felix responded, voice barely above a whisper. “I should ask you that question.”
You were confused for only a second before realizing. “You’ve been coming here since…” It was too painful to say ‘the breakup.’
“And you haven’t.”
“I couldn’t face it.” You murmured the truth, meeting his eyes only to look sideways again. Maybe you still couldn’t face it. Your heart was pounding.
He stepped a few paces away to lean against the side of the building. “We loved this place.” He murmured. “It was ours. Both of ours.”
For some reason, his words made it harder to breathe. This all hurt too much.
“Look.” His fingers traced something carved into the bricks. Your heart skipped a beat as another memory flooded back to your mind. You remembered the small weight of his pocket knife in your hand, and his smile when he’d said, “Written in stone, right?”
The sunflower and the rose, side by side. Your chosen flowers, forever traced into the side of the building.
God, you’d loved him for years. You’d really hoped you would last forever.
You watched Felix trace the words under the flowers before letting his hand drop. Those familiar words that caused your heart to ache.
Can we be fate?
His arms wrapped around himself and his eyes found the ground with an empty gaze. “You don’t know how much it hurt to see you walk away,” he eventually whispered, and you thought you heard the smallest quiver in his tone. Your splintered, shattered heart crumbled further.
“I’m sorry.” You bit your lip in a desperate hope to stop its trembling. Tears burned at the corners of your eyes. You wished you could run back into his arms and hold him tight, swear to never let him go again. But you didn’t deserve that. You didn’t even deserve this tiny moment of time, to hear his sweet voice and drink in the details of his face. If only he knew how much you wished you could turn back time, and do it all over again. All you could say now was, “I’m so sorry, Lix.”
His throat bobbed again, as the nickname fell from your lips once again on instinct. It took a minute for him to speak, shakily saying, “I know why you did it.” His eyes were glued to the ground. Maybe he couldn’t look fully at you, either. Or maybe he was trying to hide the silvery tears beginning to cloud his irises. “I know you didn’t hate me. You just couldn’t be with me then, right?”
Hate him? God, you could never hate him. Didn’t he know that?
“Do you love me?” Felix whispered suddenly, voice breaking as the first of his tears traced his speckled cheek, and you heard the pain and desperation in his voice. “Did you ever love me?”
“Yes.” The word was so small, so quiet; fragile even, as though it could crumble to dust at any moment. Yet it made Felix’s eyes widen, even as you continued, choking back your own crystal tears. “But I could never be what you want of me-“
“Y/n, y/n,” he murmured, coming closer and finding your face with his hands, gently cradling your cheeks as you instinctively leaned into his touch that you’d missed for far too long. “That’s all I ever wanted from you. Just your love, as much as you would be willing to give me.”
“I’m broken, Lix.” The words came out in a sob, your tangled emotions evident in the break of your tone. Why was he holding your face so gently, after all this time? Why was he looking at you without any of the anger you’d expected-instead with a small light of compassion and adoration. How could he look at you like that?
For some reason, he laughed. The sound was so odd right now, especially paired with the tear stains on his face. “So am I.” He exclaimed, trembling slightly wherever you touched. “I think it’s human to be broken. That’s why I need you. You’re the only person who makes me feel like I’m not completely shattered. Not completely hopeless.” His voice cracked at the last word, and his rattling inhale broke your heart even further. “The world can be so tough sometimes, beating us down over and over again. It rips us apart, and tears us to pieces. And I know I can’t do this alone… I don’t want to do this alone. I want you with me.”
You held out your hand to gently wipe his eyes, every silver tear falling from his bloodshot eyes, and thought you’d never met a more beautiful boy in your whole life. Looking into his eyes now, you could see the cracks. You could see shards of pain and regret and anguish. It was like looking into a mirror.
“God…” he murmured, sagging from some invisible weight on his shoulders. Seeing that made your heart clench inside of your chest. “I need you.”
And you saw yourself reflected again, because you knew why you were here after all. You needed him, too. You would never be able to let him go-and yes, you would never deserve him, but that wasn’t what love was about was it? It was about the ups and downs, the struggles and joys, the strengths and faults of one another, and staying for every bit of it.
Why hadn’t you realized that? Foolish; you’d been so foolish.
You told him in all honesty, “I need you, Lix. Even all this time I regretted not having you with me. I missed it all; our talks and coming here… everything. I missed you so much.”
“Then why don’t we try again?” He whispered, a small smile gracing his face.
Tentatively hopeful.
“But I hurt you.” You bit your bottom lip, in hopes it would stop trembling.
“You’ve already said sorry a hundred times.” He brushed his fingers under your eyes, scrubbing away your tears. You felt a small flutter of your heart as his eyes met yours and he spoke, “and I forgive you, y/n.”
And when you burst into further tears, he pulled you close and murmured into your ear, “It’s okay, it’s okay.”
“I’m sorry,” you sobbed into Felix’s shoulder, resting heavily inside his sturdy arms. He merely held you tighter, rocking on his heels back and forth, back and forth. “I’m sorry, Lix, I’m-I’m so sorry.”
“I know.” He paused his swaying only once, long enough to carefully place a soft kiss on the top of your head. You clung to him tighter, and he leaned into that touch. In spite of the guilt, the tears, and the shock you still felt, you also realized something else; for the first time in a very long while, you felt whole again.
“I know.” He whispered again, and you could hear the tears in his voice. “I know. Me too.”
That is how the sun loves the moon. With such a depth that not even the world could keep them apart. In Felix’s arms, and him in yours, the broken shards inside of your heart started to mend.
And maybe someday you would break again. You would fall. But you’d always have Felix there to help you pick up the pieces.
61 notes · View notes
butterflyyeo · 15 hours ago
Text
my whole world
pairing — hyunjin x reader
genre — fluff
tw — none
wc — 723
——————————————
it was friday night and you’d been studying all day. you felt as though your head would explode if you continued to write any more flash cards or do any more practice tests. so you closed all your textbooks and put away your pens.
you cooked up some dinner and sighed softly, knowing hyunjin wouldn’t be home in time to share it with you. he was always busy with something, whether it vocal lessons or dance practice. recently, he’d been getting home later and later each night. yes, you understood its his job and what he loved doing, but you couldn’t help missing him every now and then.
as you got into bed, you rolled around a few times trying to get comfortable, though you just couldn’t. the bed felt empty. so you threw on some sweats instead of pyjamas and got into the car, heading over to hyunjin’s company building. along the way, you made sure to pick up some take out for him, making sure he would be fed.
after hearing a knock on his practice room door, hyunjin half expected it to be minho coming to run through some choreography. however, he was pleasantly surprised when he opened the door to see you smiling up at him, holding a bag of take out.
“what are you doing here, baby?” he asked, engulfing you in the warmest hug.
you chuckled into his chest, “brining you dinner.”
he led you into the center of the room where the two of you took a seat on the floor. you opened the containers that contained steamy hot food and picked some up with a pair of chopsticks. you extended your arm towards hyunjin’s mouth and in response his face scrunched up.
“i’m not letting you feed me.” he shook his head with a laugh.
you pouted before humming out, “please.”
there was no way he could resist the adorable pleading look that you were giving him. “fine.” he sighed, “but just this once.”
hyunjin reluctantly opened his mouth and you placed some food inside. you smiled, watching as he happily chewed, despite not wanting to be fed by you. the two of you spent the next ten minutes enjoying each other’s company, with you continuing to put food into his mouth and him rolling his eyes playfully every now and then.
after he finished eating, hyunjin picked up all the rubbish and took it to the bin. before he sat back down he connected his phone to the speakers in the room, playing some quiet music. he held his hands out, motioning for you to hold them. he pulled you up and twirled you around a few times. the two of you danced around jokingly for a while, you felt foolish knowing how amazing your boyfriend actually was at dancing.
he pulled you close, so your back was flush against his chest and his arms were wrapped tightly around your torso. he looked at you through the reflection of the mirror in the practice room.
“what would i do without you?” he whispered, trailing gentle kisses along your neck. “you’re my everything, my whole world.” he said, lips brushing against your ear.
“don’t be silly, hyunjin.” you blushed, turning away at his sudden emotion.
“i’m being serious, i love you so much. i’m sorry i can’t be with you more often.” he frowned, and despite the dimly lit room, you could see tears glistening in his eyes.
“baby?” you turned in his arms to face him completely. “don’t cry its not your fault. this is your job, what you love doing. i understand that you’re gonna be busy.” you wiped at a few stray tears falling down his cheeks before placing a delicate kiss on his lips. “i love you, hyunjin.”
he pouted slightly, cupping your face lightly in his hands, “i love you the most.”
before heading home, hyunjin showed you some choreography he’d been working on. he’d been working hard, but he looked amazing and you knew he deserved every bit of praise in the entire world. you hoped he knew that.
that night, he cuddled up next to you in bed and held you so tightly. he felt so grateful and underserving of someone as loving as you were. he sincerely meant it when he said you were his everything, his whole world.
30 notes · View notes
hyunsberry · 11 hours ago
Text
[1:03 pm]
a/n : omg i was thinking about red lights and hyunjin and this thought came to mind.. bro i ran to my phone to type this up, it came so suddenly.
Tumblr media
you were listening and dancing to stray kids waiting for your lunch to cook. as miroh ended, shuffle put red lights up next. you froze, agreeing with chan’s “i cannot breathe.” after you put the song on loop, hyunjin’s part came on next and you blushed, melting upon hearing your boyfriend’s voice. you recalled watching him work on and practice this song, with a smile. you could never just listen to stray kids’ music. it always reminded you of him. you pouted to yourself as you remembered he wouldn’t be home until later. the beeping from the timer masked the sound of the door opening, and your back was turned as hyunjin walked into the apartment. you were swaying your hips, singing to the song, while he watched, putting the sweets he got as a surprise down. you gasped, surprised that he was home so early and feeling his hands on your waist. he planted a kiss against your cheek, whispering, “you sound so pretty singing my song darling.” he turned you around, leaning your back against the counter and tilting your chin up. he smiled at you before pressing a soft kiss to your lips. “i missed you.”
17 notes · View notes
formidxble · 5 months ago
Text
𝒍𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕𝒔, 𝒄𝒂𝒎𝒆𝒓𝒂, 𝒂𝒄𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏!
Tumblr media
𝒔𝒖𝒎𝒎𝒂𝒓𝒚: why is the room of han jisung’s best friend in a cam girl site and why is his hand making its way down his boxers? 
Tumblr media
𝒑𝒂𝒊𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈: han jisung x fem!reader
𝒘𝒐𝒓𝒅 𝒄𝒐𝒖𝒏𝒕: 13.1k
𝒈𝒆𝒏𝒓𝒆: smut and fluff and a sprinkle of angst || camgirl!au || best friends to lovers
𝒔𝒎𝒖𝒕 𝒘𝒂𝒓𝒏𝒊𝒏𝒈𝒔: camming, teledildonics, use of sex toys, masturbation, fist fucking, tension and pining (jisung just really has a lot of dirty thoughts), semi-public, dry humping/grinding, dirty talk
a/n: this is my first time writing in a member’s perspective ! (y’all notice how in my fics there are always firsts? HAHAHA sorry for that) 
constructive criticism and feedback are most definitely welcome!!
i do hope you enjoy, dear reader!
ˏˋ°•*⁀➷ masterlist 
Tumblr media
taglist: @meow-minho @bobateastay @bxngchxn @hyunjeongins @my-blueprint-haven @eggbutnotyolk @yutaalove @creatichee @seungstarss @jisungsplatforms @fangirlnation @2chanmin @ikykwklk @sailorhyunjinz @cyberskz @chaangbin @binniesthighs @freckledberries @http-hyxnjxn @minholuvs @frzenhans @hanflix
cannot tag: @wewuuu @kayannainsworth15 @alonelychix11
please don’t interact with this post if you are under the age of 18!
Tumblr media
jisung grunts as he puts his phone down for the nth time tonight. his cock, red and angry on his stomach, continued to be ignored, also for the nth time tonight. he runs a hand through his hair, throwing his head back onto his pillows.
it’s been like this for the whole week.
the porn on the featured page is starting to become staler and staler by the day. jisung looks up at the ceiling and he wonders if he has a problem, jerking himself off nearly everyday to relieve stress. or, maybe he doesn’t have a problem and it’s just because he’s seen it all now. who wouldn’t get tired of the constant stepfamily trope or the faux amateur porn with clunky camera work? sure, he cums to them, but at some point it gets predictable, almost like clockwork.
jisung hums as he tilts his head, fingertips tapping on his clothed chest gently. there’s something missing, he’s just not sure what. he winces when his cock twitches below him, cock still painfully erect. he felt like a teenager, like someone who’s just discovered porn for the first time, but nevertheless, he grabs his phone beside him, opens up the previous tab, and spits on his free hand before wrapping it around his dick. he exhales through his nose, settling into his bed.
jisung lazily starts to stroke his cock, humming to himself as he continues to scroll on the featured page. nothing on the page catches his eye, but the ad on the side of the browser calls for his attention.
“TIRED OF PORN?” it reads. jisung snickers, rolling his eyes before continuing. “Watch live shows now!”
jisung blinks, strokes slowing to focus on the gifs in the ad— women pleasuring themselves in front of an audience. he sits up on the bed. maybe this is what he’s missing, the human essence of sexuality. porn is hot, porn is pleasurable, but at the end of the day, these are merely videos of actors having sex for public consumption. no interaction, but rather the viewer’s just an outsider looking in. jisung runs a hand down his face, groaning softly as he realized what that meant for him.
jisung’s craving for intimacy or some form of interaction as he pumps his cock during evenings he had for himself. the moans don’t do it for him anymore because now, he wants someone to say his name in ragged breaths, in whines only for him to hear. and even if it sounds impossible, he wants to be part of someone’s pleasure even if they were miles away.
that’s why jisung finds himself in the “Join us!”page, trying to think of a good username. it takes him a few minutes before deciding to use ‘j.one’. ‘hj00’ was too obvious and the last thing he wanted was for someone he knew recognizing him on a cam girl site, of all things. he swallows, clicking on the ‘Sign Up’ button on the bottom of the form. he squints when the site asks him for his card details.
jisung leans back on his headboard, debating whether or not he’s willing to pay a monthly fee. he doesn’t need to think too hard about it because his cock answers his question with a slight twitch.
yes, he’s willing to pay for it.
besides, if he feels as if watching cam girls is not his thing after all, he can always cancel the subscription. the fee’s not that expensive either or maybe he’s just too horny to think about the costs. either way, he’s inputting his details before he could convince himself not to.
even after the site manages to con his life savings away from him, jisung feels the sides of his lips quirk up into an absent minded smile as his eyes land on the plethora of live videos. if he could compare it to something he’s familiar with, he would say that it’s like Twitch, but instead of video games, you get to watch ass and tits. a site where you could indulge yourself in your deepest desires in real time, interact with women by sending them tips and praising them in the chat.
maybe that was the charm of it all.
jisung swallows, mouth drying up and cock throbbing, as his eyes scanned the page. there were multiple women live, but one stood out in the sea of videos. he tilts his head slightly.
it felt oddly familiar, like something he’s seen and somewhere he’s been before.
jisung ignores his heart beat in his ears and the sweat starting to form on his palm as he presses on the video feed, anyway.
“—ank you so much for the tips, much appreciated!”
jisung slightly jumps as the voice comes through his phone speaker. he could hear a soft, faint buzzing in the background and he gasps when he sees it. no build up to it or anything, just a vibrator inside this girl’s pussy as she’s sat on her chair, all out in display for her viewers to gawk at. he lets out a soft whine, cock already leaking with pre-cum, embarrassingly enough.
jisung leans back on his pillows, chest bubbling with a pre-pubescent teen’s excitement as he wets his free hand once more. he wraps it around his cock and he fights the urge to smile. he felt giddy, he felt filthy, but this is what he wanted, this is what he was looking for, shamelessly. he bites his lip as he starts moving his hand slowly.
he watches the woman on the screen gasp when a tip comes through. he furrows his eyebrows as the sound of the vibrations got a tad bit louder. the movement of his hand halts when another tip comes through, followed by the woman moaning a soft thank you as the buzzing grew louder again. his eyes grow wide as his cock pulses in his hand.
her vibrator’s connected to the notifications of her tips. the more tips, the more intense the vibrations will be.
when jisung asked for interaction, he never thought it’d be like this. he’s not complaining, however, as his hand resumes its movements from moments ago. he moans softly and his hand moves slightly faster when she opens up her legs, showing off the vibrator inside her. her breathless chuckle fills his ears and his breath hitches.
it reminds him of someone he’s close to and admittedly, someone he adores, someone he spends his days thinking about. he might have hit the jackpot here with this specific cam girl.
before he can delve deep in his thoughts, the woman’s chair squeaks as she leans back. his cheeks heat up as he realizes he never looked back up from her dripping pussy. he clears his throat softly, eyes travelling to the woman’s lips. he freezes.
those lips, that exact shade of lipstick. he knew it all too well.
but it couldn’t be. it just couldn’t be.
“fuck, wait—“ he rambles to himself as he sits up on the bed, eyes quickly scanning the room behind her. there’s the fairy lights he helped set up months ago, the familiar wallpaper, the posters, the small chair in her room, and worse? the teddy bear he bought just days ago, displayed on the aforementioned chair.
no wonder he was drawn to her immediately. this was not any cam girl. the woman whose legs were spread, with a vibrator inside her, is his best friend—
“y/n,” jisung breathes out, chest heavy with guilt and shame. he drops his phone on the bed as another tip gets sent to you. your moan rings out in the dead silent room and he feels goosebumps forming on his skin, sweat forming on his back. if he felt hot before, he definitely felt hotter now, body burning up at the thought of almost jerking off to his best friend.
jisung has always seen you as something more, but you’ve made it perfectly clear to him that he’s only your best friend, nothing more. his romantic advances were always shut down even before they were even set in motion. at some point, he gave up, romantic feelings forcedly being thrown out of the window. it hurt, but he’d rather have you as his best friend, than nothing at all.
he grabs his phone beside him, inhaling as he’s greeted by your dripping core once more. the vibrations have been in the same speed for a few minutes now as the tips have stopped coming in. jisung sighs as he watches you struggle in your chair. he reads the chat, noticing that your viewers are asking you to beg for tips.
his finger hovers on the “Tip” button and he bites his lip. before he could decide fully, he’s pressing the button, opting to donate anyway, not because he wanted to see you squirm, but because he respected the hustle, he respected the craft.
that’s what he tells himself to justify the $10 tip he gives you. the way his pre-cum leaks out begs to differ, however. his cock aches as he sees you arch your back,  vibrations finally increasing in speed. he bites his lip as his finger hovers over the exit button. he’ll just look for another cam girl.
his plan crumbles when you let out a soft, breathless laugh, head turning toward the camera.
“thank you, j.one. welcome to the show. i hope you enjoy your stay.”
your voice travels throughout his body in waves, but its main destination is the head of his cock. he relaxes his back on the headboard, hand travelling down his torso again. he hisses to himself as his hand makes contact, his cock now sensitive from all of the foreplay, though said foreplay was only him watching you and hearing you say his username. he chews on the inside of his cheek before shaking his head.
fuck it. you wouldn’t know.
he closes his eyes, hand moving slowly on his cock for the third time tonight. jisung blinks when he hears the tip notification ring out, your moan following soon after. the sound brings him back to reality.
he wasn’t the only one in this show.
you weren’t doing this for him. other men and women could see you like this and the only way he could make his presence known is by tipping. the shame in his chest slowly turns into jealousy and into a sense of possessiveness as the notification sound dings. your back arches off of the chair again, hands gripping the arm rests of your chair.
he didn’t have to think twice as he presses the “Tip”button, deciding to tip you two consecutive times. he grunts when you thank him, voice a pitch higher than usual.
god, he should feel bad. he should feel awful. he’s pumping his cock to the sight of his best friend. but he doesn’t stop, the sight of your legs open and your cunt dripping with desire makes him long for more, cock now becoming hotter and heavier as he continues to jerk himself off.
the movement on his cock grows faster as he hears your breaths becoming shallower and before anyone else could tip and pleasure you better than he can, he presses the button once more, tipping you four more times, consecutively.
his eyes travel to your lips, red and wet with desire as you bite down on your bottom lip. he watches as your chest heaves, tits fully displayed for everyone to see. he wonders what that would look like if it was littered with hickeys he left. the thought makes him buck up into his fist, hand starting to move faster as he hears your breath hitch.
“j.one’s being needy tonight. you want to see me cum so badly, don’t you?”
“fuck yes, i do,” he moans, heart pounding in his chest as he twists his hand around his cock, the sound of his slick, being spread all over the base, echoing in the room. he focuses on your pussy, wet and dripping, walls wrapped tightly around the vibrator continuing to vibrate inside you. he tightens his grip on his cock as he braces himself on the bed.
jisung presses the button one last time before he had you begging for him to stop donating. he watches as your mouth falls open, moans ringing out into his room as if you were there, on top of him, riding him with no inhibitions. he lets out a soft, smug laugh as you bite your lip and whimper, hips grinding the air for some sort of friction on your hard nub.
what he’d give to have his tongue on your heat. pre-cum leaks out of his tip and he uses this as a way to wet his cock even further. he breathes out your name as his eyes follow your hand finding its way to your pussy. your core is glistening under your studio lights and the sight is heaven sent. he can only imagine what you feel like, how you smell, and how you taste. his mouth dries up as you start playing with yourself, fingers circling your clit to bring yourself to ecstasy.
jisung’s hips bucks up, but this time, he doesn’t deny himself the pleasure. he closes his eyes, thrusting his cock up into his fist. the sound it makes is obscene and though his eyes are closed, he swears he sees you on him, your walls wrapped around his cock instead of his hand. he opens his eyes, panting as he continued to fuck up into his fist like his life depended on it. jisung groans when he sees you pressing your fingers down onto your wet clit.
you were about to cum because of him and you didn’t even know it.
“shit,” he hears you whine, “i’m so fucking close.”
the sound of his fist meeting his skin as he fucks up into it makes him groan, the thought of you bouncing on him becoming more and more prominent. he swears he’s hallucinating, but the way his heartbeat is growing faster as he hears your soft moans, ringing out from his phone, grounds him in reality. he grunts your name as he throws his head back, sweat starting to form on his chest and on his forehead.
“i’m gonna cum, fuck—“
“cum for me, baby,” he groans, to no one in particular.
he focuses on the video again, catching the way your orgasm envelopes your body. if the sight of your pussy was heaven sent, the way you cum is a sight that transcends heaven. he almost tears up at the sight of your body shaking, the way your legs close as your back arches. never in a million years did he think he would see you in bliss.
he whimpers when you throw you head back, legs shaking, chest heaving as you try and come down from your high. he sees the sweat on your tits glisten and he feels filthy for even thinking about it, but he wants to lick it all off from you. he moans, thrusts growing erratic and balls tightening up at his impending orgasm. he tightens his fist around his cock as he imagines your walls gripping his cock as you continue to ride your high out.
through heavy lids, he watches you on the screen again. the way your lips are parted does it for him and he feels as if his soul leaves his body as he arches his back, transcending to the place higher than heaven. ecstacy, nirvana, whatever they call it. all he knows is that he’s there and he doesn’t want to leave it anytime soon.
both of his heads feel heavy as his cum spurts out onto his stomach, some even landing on the back of his hand that’s holding his phone. he’s moaning and whining your name, followed by a string of yeses and a mess of other incoherent praises. it’s the strongest orgasm he’s ever experienced and when his ass falls back down on his mattress, he’s seeing white.
was this the light at the end of the tunnel or did he cum that hard it hit his face?
your giggle fills his senses and though he’s still reeling from his orgasm, he feels the shame creeping up into his skin and in every fiber of his being. he lies in his bed, chest, stomach, and hand covered in his release, as a mess of thoughts and apologies flood his mind. he shivers when he sees you blow a kiss to the camera.
“thank you, j.one. i hope you enjoyed tonight’s show as much as i did.”
jisung raises his head from his pillow, grimacing at the mess he’s made, and before you could even say goodbye, he’s closing the browser and dimming his phone. he runs his clean hand through his hair. 
“fuck, dude,” he breathes, closing his eyes as he sucks his lips in. the guilt and shame is immeasurable, but it’ll eventually dissipate. 
he’s never doing this again.
Tumblr media
so, that was a lie.
jisung has lost track of how much he spent on tips. you didn’t have to be using the vibrator connected to the notifications. he’s tipping you because you’re immaculate when you bite your lip, when you whine, when your back arches, when you cup your tits and play with your nipples, when your hips circle and grind on the dildo you’re thrusting inside, when your legs clos— everything about you, everything you did in front of the camera, he loved watching.
maybe he’s gotten too greedy and too horny for his own good, but nothing compares to the sight of you crumbling and cumming for everyone to see. most importantly, for him to see. he couldn’t get enough of you. before he would only see you like this in his wet dreams, but now, here you were, on his screen, fingers circling your clit as you ride the dildo you had propped up on your bed.
jisung’s on the site almost every night and sometimes he wonders, as his dick throbs in his hand, if one could die by the sheer amount of cum that’s being pumped out of them. but then again, he’s still here, on his bed, jerking his cock to the pleasing sound of your moans. if he was about to die, then at least he’s watching who he loves. it’s a filthy thought, but nothing else pops up in his head as his cock spurts his cum on his stomach for the sixth time this week.
the orgasms you give him always upstage the ones before it.  and though his cock is absolutely spent, weakly twitching on his stomach, he knows he’ll be doing it again tomorrow, the next day after that, and the next day, and the next, until you decide to stop doing live videos for your audience.
it was supposed to easy. you wouldn’t ever have to know that he was the user making you cum every night, but jisung forgot to consider one key detail in this whole ordeal.
you’re his best friend.
he had to interact with you and pretend that he didn’t know a thing about your side job. he had to answer your calls and laugh at the memes you send him. he had to sit in the passenger seat of your car, banter with you, and fight the urge to fuck you then and there. to say that it’s hard avoiding the nagging feeling in his chest (and in the middle of his thighs) is an understatement.
the first time he step foot inside your apartment again, he felt like he was going straight to hell. his heart beat was fast enough to make his head light and when you hugged him for the first time after he started jerking off to you, he almost passed out. how was he supposed to tell you he already memorized what made you tick in bed? that he already memorized your body more than your exes ever did? 
it was supposed to be easy, but now, he has to live with his perverted and selfish decision to keep watching you at night. it doesn’t help when chan calls him up to let him know that the friend group would be getting together to celebrate his job promotion. if he had a hard time keeping it in his pants when he was alone with you, it’ll be harder, both literally and figuratively, when he’s out with you in public.
“hey dude,” changbin greets, a smile on his lips, as jisung gets in his passenger seat.
“what’s up?” jisung hums, extending his hand for changbin to take. like always, the older male pulls jisung in for a bro hug and jisung chuckles against changbin’s shoulder when changbin pats his back gently.
“it’s been so long since we saw each other,” changbin jokes. jisung rolls his eyes as he pulls away and puts his seatbelt on.
“bro, we literally saw each other a few hours ago.” “still,” changbin laughs, putting his foot on the gas to start driving to the restaurant they’re all supposed to meet at. “i’m your clingy best friend.”
“i thought chan was my clingy best friend.”
“well, chan lied,” changbin snickers. “if he was, he would be the one picking you up.”
jisung scoffs playfully, relaxing his back on the passenger seat. “chan’s the one celebrating tonight.”
“exactly, dumb ass. he should be picking all of us up.”
jisung laughs, punching changbin’s shoulder. the older male grimaces as he removes one hand from the steering wheel to rub the spot jisung hit.
silence falls in the car as jisung makes himself comfortable on the passenger seat. his right arm’s sore from all the jerking off he’s been doing and he hasn’t noticed if his right arm is still proportional to his left. he looks out the window beside him as changbin hums.  
“why didn’t y/n offer to drive you?” changbin asks. jisung tenses up at the mention of your name, but he laughs it off with a shrug.
“she’s busy,” jisung starts, “plus, i don’t want her to be driving me around all the time. she has a life too, dude.”
and a side job that no one else knows about.
“you guys always came together, you know?”
jisung’s cheeks heat up, throat tightening. it’s not what changbin meant, but he couldn’t help but let his mind travel to the previous nights where the both of you literally came together. he closes his eyes as he tries not to pop a boner. it’s not possible tonight, not when he’s with his friends, not when he’s about to see you again.
“y-yeah,” jisung stutters, “but we’re fine. i just didn’t want to disturb her.” jisung waves to dismiss the topic, cheeks still red from the thoughts popping up in his head.
changbin glances at jisung, a confused look on his face before shrugging.
“whatever you say, my guy.”
Tumblr media
when he and changbin arrive at the restaurant, the both of them notice that they’re the only ones missing in the friend group. as changbin turns the car engine off, jisung’s eyes travel to the windows of the restaurant. his breath stops when he sees you sitting next to jeongin, both laughing about something he can’t hear yet. 
your skin is glowing underneath the restaurant lights and your shirt is hugging your body in ways that has jisung’s head spinning. his eyes travel down your shirt and before he could go any further, he feels pain on his left shoulder. jisung recoils in his seat, moving away from changbin with his eyebrows scrunched. 
“what the fuck was that for?”
changbin motions with his hand, eyebrows mimicking jisung’s. “are you deaf?” 
“i heard you the first time!” jisung huffs as he unbuckles his seatbelt. 
“nah,” changbin teases, “nah, you were too busy eye fucking your best friend the first time i called you.” 
“fuck you,” jisung sighs, punching changbin’s shoulder one last time before getting out of the passenger seat. 
“fuck her, you mean,” changbin chuckles, rounding his car to stand with jisung on the other side. jisung nudges changbin’s side and the older male laughs, motioning for jisung to follow as he starts walking to the entrance of the restaurant. 
jisung’s heart is pounding in his chest and his palms are starting to sweat. his knees grow weak as he walks in, distinguishing your laugh out of every one in the place. it was as if the ground will eat him up any minute now and the worse part? he would welcome it wholeheartedly. he doesn’t know how he managed to be alone with you the other day because now, in public, he couldn’t bear to be in the same room as you, too guilty and too ashamed to even show his face to his circle of friends. 
jisung feels changbin’s arm drape over his shoulder and he blinks, looking over at the older male beside him. 
“it’s just a dinner party, don’t worry about it,” changbin mumbles to him as they make their way to the table. 
“i’m not nervous,” jisung whispers back, smiling at you when your eyes lock. 
“sure, you aren’t,” changbin mocks as he stops walking. jisung’s forced to tear his eyes away from you to look at changbin. “fix that boner though, that’ll be awkward.” 
jisung pulls away from changbin in a panic. if he had a boner, wouldn’t he have known? wouldn’t he have felt it? he quickly looks down, huffing when he sees nothing. he looks back up at changbin, clenching his jaw as he prepares to give him a stern talking to. it would have been funny if he wasn’t actually trying to stop a boner from popping up. 
but before jisung could do so, he hears chan’s voice, ever so cheery, calling the both of them over to the table. the other boys holler their names and changbin, that asshole, merely laughs, winking at jisung before making his way over to the group. 
jisung trudges behind changbin, putting on a smile. his hands were sweating and his body is already starting to heat up, but he wraps his arms around chan when the man envelopes him and changbin in a tight hug. jisung chuckles, tightening his embrace before they all pull away. 
“congrats on the promotion, dude,” jisung starts, smiling when chan nods. jisung watches as a soft blush creeps up on chan’s cheeks. chan opens his mouth to speak, but changbin beats him to it. 
“it was a long time coming,” changbin jokes, taking a seat next to chan. 
“ah,” chan chuckles, scratching the back of his neck, “don’t say that.” 
jisung takes his seat next to jeongin, thanking the heavens that the younger male took the seat next to you. 
“you dressed up tonight, jeongin,” jisung teases. jeongin chuckles softly as he shakes his head. 
“it’s a special occasion,” jeongin responds, “plus, y/n dressed up too, so i’m not overdressed.” 
you lean toward the table, giving jisung a wave. “i wore my best clothes for this, you know,” you click your tongue as you move your chair back, “if we arrived together, you would have been the first one to see.”
jisung gulps, eyes scanning your figure. were you really doing this tonight? teasing him? he knew it was friendly banter, but as he took you in, your shape perfectly accentuated by your shirt and your ass shown off by your skinny jeans, your words are slowly becoming into a whole other thing that made his cock start to harden. he snaps his eyes back to yours, giving you a sheepish smile as he tried to keep his composure. 
jisung clears his throat as he pulls his chair into the table. “you look bad in everything, anyway,” he jokes albeit shakily. his hand reaches out to grab his glass of water, taking a few big gulps. when he puts the glass down, it’s half empty, and chan’s eyes are on him. 
“...are you okay?” the older male questions. 
he’s making a fool out of himself just because he’s in the same room as his best friend, the one he jerks off to at night. though his cock is starting to tent his pants, he fakes a smile, waving to dismiss chan’s question, his words failing to express what he was actually feeling.
chan blinks. before anyone else could question him, specifically you and jeongin, the waiter arrives with the food chan ordered beforehand. 
he’s never been more thankful in his life.
Tumblr media
the night was relatively easier after that, the group falling into the same rhythm jisung was very much used to. he just wasn’t expecting that chan ordered soju to accompany their dinner party. now, here he was, sat in between two men who were already tipsy. jeongin’s resting his head on the table, a lopsided smile on his lips, while felix’s leaning back on his chair, looking up at the ceiling to, presumably, keep himself sober.  jisung chuckles as he watches changbin and chan take a shot.
“man,” changbin coughs, leaning back on his seat, “do you think we would have been successful if we pursued that music thing?”
in the corner of jisung’s eye, he sees you lean forward on the table, propping an elbow up. “oh?” you start, “you guys wanted to form a band or something?”
chan giggles as he nods, his cheeks turning into a redder color. “yeah. the three of us wanted to be called—“ he snaps his fingers before averting his eyes to jisung, who raises an eyebrow.
“our group’s name, what—“
“3racha,” jisung laughs, grabbing his shot glass to fill it up with alcohol.
“we had stage names for it and everything,” chan laughs.
“oh god,” jisung breathes as he closes the bottle of soju, turning to you to offer it. you shake your head, so he decides to put it in front of jeongin, who seemed to be asleep.
“i can’t believe i didn’t know this,” you turn to jisung, “why didn’t you tell me about this?”
“you’re never going to let me live it down, that’s why,” jisung responds, hand wrapping around his shot glass.
he’s thankful, that even for just a few hours, he’s able to forget about his crippling addiction to watching your shows online. at the end of the day, you’re still his best friend. your side job shouldn’t get in the way of that friendship. jisung relaxes into his seat as he observes his friends, content.
“now, i just want to know,” you smile, eyes moving from the said trio, “so tell me before i beat it out of you guys.”
chan snickers, nudging changbin with his elbow. changbin groans as he throws his head back.
“if we’re talking about stage names, you should start,” changbin mumbles to chan, “you’re the eldest.”
chan’s smile falls into a small frown, “i’m not that old.”  
“are you really going to keep saying that until you’re like...a 100 years old?” jisung teases.
“you’re overreacting, i’m 23,” chan mutters.
“that’s 23 years closer to 10-“ changbin is cut off by chan, who shakes his head in mock disbelief. chan turns his attention to you, eyes twinkling with amusement and excitement.
“i wanted to be called CB97,” chan answers. the men who are still up and going snickers at the name. hyunjin’s the first to laugh, followed by jisung himself. jisung hears you giggling and he tries not to look over your way.
“that sounds so old,” you joke.
“that’s what i said,” jisung giggles, fingers tapping on the side of his shot glass. he glances at you, anyway, wanting to get even just a small sight of you. this was how it was for years now, stealing glances and longing stares. this is how he loves you, admiring you even in the simplest of conversations, even in the tiniest details. his thoughts are interrupted by chan, who exclaims—
“changbin wanted to be called SpearB!” chan laughs as changbin downs another shot.
“what about it?” changbin deadpans, “it sounds badass.”
“i’m giving it to him,” jisung hears you say, “it does sound badass.”
“thank you y/n,” changbin breathes exasperatedly, “you guys just don’t have tas—”
“bad taste is what it is,” jisung interjects. he turns to you when you whip your head toward his direction. your eyes lock and he watches as your face contorts into playful disgust.
“are you saying i have no taste?”
“no. what i said is that you have b—“ before jisung could continue, changbin rises up from his chair, his neck now a shade redder, and he puts his hands on his waist. jisung’s eyes don’t leave yours, however, admiring its color as you flash him a soft, but curious smile.
“okay, you guys,” the older male chuckles, “no flirting while we’re still here. we don’t want to be third wheels again.”
you’re the first to look away, blush starting on the tip of your ears. jisung’s face heats up, as well, shooting a glare along changbin’s way. changbin sits down again before nudging chan’s shoulder. silence falls between the group and it was as if everyone knew about a tension that the two of you weren’t aware of.
jisung eyes the shot glass in his hand, the alcohol becoming more and more tempting as this conversation went on.
a few beats of silence pass before you’re asking chan, “w-what about ji? what name?”
“j.one.” chan replies as he pours another shot for himself.
once the name left chan’s mouth, jisung feels as if the world has swallowed him whole. if the past nights were him getting a touch of heaven, tonight was the exact opposite. as he sat there, body heating up and heart pounding in his chest, one loud thought made its presence known:
did you know?
j.one’s the first user you greet during your shows because he’s the first one to join. j.one’s your top donor for the week, totalling over 300 dollars in tips. j.one’s the user that you thank multiple times during your shows. j.one’s the username you breathe when you’re close.
j. one’s the user that’s making you cum.
every.
single.
night.
of course you fucking knew. of course you did.  
jisung takes the shot he’s been putting off and he slams the glass down on the table, the impact ringing throughout the whole table. the alcohol travels down his body and while it burns him, nothing could compare to how hot his skin feels.
jisung feels awful, disgusted, and absolutely filthy when he sees you slowly turn to him, face devoid of any color. turns out, the amount of cum being milked out of him will not be the one killing him, but it will be his own guilt, his own shame, that will eat him up whole.
jisung turns to you and the world around him grows silent. it’s his own fault that he’s even in this position. in the first place, his “inconspicuous” username was his preferred stage name. if 3racha was ever brought up in a conversation, like what just happened, he’d be found out immediately.
second, why didn’t he just tell you? come clean? that would have been easier than having to pretend everything was just fine and dandy. he exhales as you look away. even though he knows he’s done wrong, he finds himself selfishly longing for one more look.
instead, your laugh, though shaky and unsure, echoes in the almost empty restaurant. chan laughs with you and soon enough, changbin’s chuckling in his seat. jisung furrows his eyebrows, overwhelmed and confused with the abrupt change in atmosphere. he watches as you pour another shot for yourself.
“that’s a pretty stupid stage name,” you snicker, eyes not leaving the alcohol pouring into the shot glass. “i’m glad you guys didn’t push through with it.” changbin points at you playfully before he nods, giggling.
chan chuckles as he shakes his head, blissfully unaware of the shit he’d put jisung in, “we would have been successful, i think.”
“i bet,” you joke, emotions unreadable as you down your shot. jisung keeps his eyes on you, wondering how he’ll be able to keep his friendship with you after this.
would things be different or would you both continue on without mentioning this to each other? his eyes follow you as you stand up to start gathering your things. jisung and chan look at each other.
“are you leaving already?” chan asks, standing up from his seat to try and help you out. jisung stays frozen in his seat, but he catches the way your hand is shaking as you pick up your phone from the table.
“i have work tomorrow,” you sigh.
“on a weekend?” chan furrows his eyebrows. jisung locks eyes with you again after you nod to chan, but this time, he’s the one who turns away, blush taking over the entirety of his cheeks.
“well,” chan starts, rounding the table quickly to give you a quick hug, “thanks for coming.”
“i wouldn’t miss it for the world, chan, you know that,” you smile as the both of you pull away, “congrats again.”
chan grins as he mutters a soft thank you. jisung turns back to look at you and he sees your car keys in your hands. your eyes lock again and he wonders what’s running in your mind as you look at him.
“i’m off,” you announce to the group, “anyone want a ride home?”
“go take jisung,” changbin mumbles, “i won’t be able to drive tonight.”
“but—“ jisung scrambles, standing up from his chair, “i can just walk home—“
chan tilts his head at jisung’s words, crossing his arms in front of his chest. jisung bites the inside of his cheeks as chan stares at him. your eyes are on him too. jisung’s knees start to grow weak and he finds himself gripping his chair to keep himself upright.
“it’s late,” chan blinks, “and i’m sure y/n would be willing to drive you home? you guys always did that be—“
“alright,” you breathe, “come on ji, don’t be shy. it’s just me.” jisung jumps when he feels your hand wrap around his arm, words failing him as you drag him away to the entrance. your touch sends him reeling and he feels light-headed again. it’s embarrassing how his pants are starting to tent already.
“b-bye!” jisung calls out to the group, squinting when the night air hits his skin. your hand on his arm keeps him warm, though, and the next thing he knows, he’s in the passenger side of your car, buckling himself in as you start the engine.  
back at the restaurant, changbin turns to chan as the entrance shuts.
“they’re gonna fuck tonight,” changbin mumbles, head heavy.
“you think so?” chan asks, chuckling as he pours himself another shot.
“god,” changbin breathes, “i hope so.”
Tumblr media
the air inside the car was heavy with neither of its passengers speaking to each other. the music on the radio fills the deadly silence and jisung swears he hasn’t seen you move since the first time you started driving. or maybe he was too busy looking out of the window beside him that he doesn’t notice you. either way, he’s 100% sure you’ve been frozen in your seat for the entirety of the car ride. he doesn’t know if this is better than talking about the fact that he’s been jerking off to you this whole week.
but then again, if you did end up asking him, where would he begin? would he begin at the fact that he was too horny one night that’s why he ended up on your live show? or begin at the fact that he only really stayed to watched because he’s not sure if he’ll be able to see you like that in this specific lifetime? would you call him selfish? a pervert? would you cut him out of your life because of one particular decision he can end just by cancelling his subscriptio—
“so,” he hears you breathe, hand reaching over to the radio to lower the volume, “i’m sure you have a lot of questions.”
jisung exhales a breath he’s been holding as he turns to look at you, his heartbeat almost making him deaf as it continues to ring through his ears. the temperature in the car seems to increase as he watches your hand resume its position on the steering wheel. he bites his lip as he leans back on the passenger seat. fuck, he thinks to himself, the places that hand has been.  
he covers his face with his hands, skin burning up more than he’d like to admit. it’s not an issue of  “maybe” anymore. he’s definitely too horny for his own good. and the enclosed space is not helping.
you chuckle beside him as the car stops at a red light. “calm down, i’m not mad.”
jisung feels your hand on his knee and he, embarrassingly enough, shivers. before he could get used to your hand on his knee, you pull away and his skin is left with the remnants of your touch.
“i’m not judging you,” you shake your head, hand gripping the steering wheel.
the traffic light turns green in front of them and it flips a switch in jisung. his mouth opens in its on accord, effectively word vomiting all over the car as it moves forward.
“i’m not judging you either! in fact, i respect the shit you do, i wouldn’t be able to do that myself, and like, y-yeah, it’s not a common job, but it doesn’t mean you should be ashamed of it you know? but i’m sorry, i didn’t tell you that i was the one tipping you and that i was watching you, i just didn’t want our friendship to be jeopardized and before you ask, yes, yes, i’ve jerked off to you on more than one occa—“
“whoa,” you laugh, turning to him. it shuts jisung up immediately and his shoulders drop to his sides, huffing as he rests his back on the seat again. “slow down.”
“sorry,” jisung breathes, running a hand down his face, “it-it’s the soju.”
“is it?” you tease. “is it really?”
jisung huffs, leaning over to turn the radio volume up again. talking about his endeavours is not the best idea, after all. he hears you sigh before turning the radio off altogether.
“ji, don’t make this more awkward than it has to be.”
jisung groans as he throws his head back on the head rest. “me?” his eyes widen as he points to his chest,  “me? i’m making it awkward?”
“yes,” you scoff playfully, “yes, you are. you jerked off to me, great, let’s talk about it.”
“i’m not talking about it! what the fuck—“
“see? you’re making it weird again,” you motion with your hand. “just say it like it is. you found out i was a camgirl and you’ve spent the whole week jacking off to me.”
jisung almost sobs at the statement, hunching over on his seat as he buries his face in his hands. while it’s the truth, it’s different coming out of your mouth—his best friend’s mouth / favorite camgirl’s mouth. it was supposed to be his secret. you wouldn’t ever have to find out because you had no way of finding out, anyway. but here he was, in the passenger seat of your car, being put on the spot about said secret.
“when did this even start?” jisung asks, turning to you. your eyes don’t leave the road, but jisung watches as your eyebrows furrow before you glance up briefly.
“9...10 months ago?”
jisung gasps and it startles him and you in the process. “that’s why you always cancel plans last minute!”
it’s your turn to blush, hands gripping your steering wheel a little bit tighter. you give him a sheepish nod and jisung groans, leaning back on the passenger seat again. he’s absolutely going crazy, but he knows the conversation hasn’t actually started yet. you and him were just getting to the core and his apartment is a few more minutes away.
that meant that he had to stay in this car for a few more minutes. he loves you, he really does, but he wants to stop the car and get out. it’s starting to suffocate him, like the drama king he was, but who wouldn’t want to run away from a conversation such as this?
he feels like he’s about to have an asthma attack and he doesn't even have asthma.
jisung reaches out for the radio again and before he could turn it on once more, your hand is on his, giving it a soft squeeze before moving it away. the touch gives him goosebumps, electricity surging throughout his whole body.
“since you won’t ask,” you start, giving jisung a quick glance, “i’ll just tell you.”
“tell me what?”
“why i started doing it.” you hum nonchalantly. the car comes to a halt when another traffic light turns red. jisung rests his cheek on the window beside him as he lets out a soft whine, hands completely sweaty.
“remember when i got fired from my job a few months ago?”
“of course i do,” jisung mumbles, “you came to my apartment literally every night and cried about it until you passed out.”
“yeah,” you laugh, “so, that’s why i started doing it. a job until i got hired again.”
jisung raises an eyebrow, turning to you again. “but, you have a job now. why keep doing it?”
jisung watches you as you shrug and relax on your own seat, one hand on the steering wheel as your other elbow rested on the window beside you. “why not?”
jisung almost chokes on his own spit and he catches the way you turn to him in concern. he waves to dismiss it, clearing his throat. “what do you mean?”
you giggle as you shake your head, looking outside the windshield to look up at the traffic light. you let out a soft hum as you tap on the steering wheel. “what i mean is,” you chuckle, “i don’t see any reason why i would stop.”
“besides”—you look up again as the traffic light turns green—“i enjoy doing it.”
“you do?” jisung questions, an eyebrow raised. you nod at his question, giving him a quick glance again as you pull up in his apartment’s parking lot.
“i get to explore my kinks, my sexuality, my body,” you shrug, “not many people can say that they have full control of their body, you know?”
jisung’s never really thought of it that way. his horniness always got in the way of his rational and critical thinking that he never thought of looking deeper into the whole activity. it always starts with the money and he won’t deny that it really is a lucrative job, but cam girls always tend to stay because they also learn something about themselves in the process. 
and you’re right, because even though he’s tugged on his cock for years now, he’s still not really sure what he’s into. it’s a privilege not many can have. 
he turns to you when he hears the car engine turn off. 
“wait,” jisung extends his hand to grab your wrist, “you don’t have to walk me up to my apartment.”
“it’s late.”
“exactly. you still have work tomorrow. plus, i won’t get mugged on the way up there.” jisung frowns, unbuckling his seatbelt.
“if someone pulls a knife on you in the elevator, what would you do?” you ask, unbuckling your seatbelt to turn to him.
“y/n, i—“ jisung motions with his hands as he shrugs, “fuck, i don’t know? that’s never happened to me before.”
“it can still happen, so let me make sure you get up there safe.”
“fine.”
Tumblr media
jisung presses the ‘up’ button on the elevator before leaning on the wall beside it. he puts his hands in his pockets as he lets his eyes travel down your figure. he takes you in, biting the inside of his cheek when you rest your back on the wall behind you. the air has gotten heavier again and the only sound echoing in the hallway is your soft hum as the both of you wait for the elevator. he wonders what’s running through your mind. 
jisung would be stupid to deny that there wasn’t any tension lingering between the two of you as you stood there. if it was overwhelming for him, it might be more overwhelming for you. he thinks about what he’d be like if he was in your position. maybe he’d understand you more, get inside your head. he hangs his head, closing his eyes as he makes a fist in his pocket.
a few beats of silence pass before you breathe, “ji.” 
jisung raises his head quickly, raising an eyebrow as your eyes lock. before you could continue, the elevator dings and the doors open. you motion toward the elevator with a tilt of your head and he nods, following inside. his hand starts to shake in his pocket at the thought of being alone with you in the elevator. but, if he made it outside the car unscathed, then he can bear a few more minutes with you. alone. 
he removes one hand from his pocket to press his floor’s button. the elevator doors close and it creaks. he groans. 
“what’s wrong?”
jisung turns to you before making his way to your side, the elevator not moving. “elevator’s been so slow this week,” he mumbles, resting his back on the wall behind him, “so, it takes long before i get to my floor.”
you snicker as you glance up at the ceiling. “see? i told you, you could get mugged in here,” you tease. “aren’t you glad i’m with you?”
oh, he is. he’s just not sure if he should tell you the extent. though he has many fantasies about you (all ending with you in his bed), you’re still his best friend. he’s just glad you didn’t judge him or sever ties with him right then and there. for some reason, you understood and you just shrugged it off. he didn’t lose his best friend and that’s all that mattered.
he chuckles as a response, sighing when the elevator starts moving.
will he stop watching you? he’ll definitely try to. that’s the least he could do, right? respect boundaries and hopefully it’ll return to normal. whatever normal means. he has enough images of you in his mind that it’ll probably keep him a—
“did you enjoy?” jisung hears you ask beside him, interrupting his train of thought. he raises his eyebrows as he turns his head to you. you’re already looking at him and his cheeks heat up, your eyes twinkling with curiosity.
“what do y—“
“you know what i mean,” you giggle. “did you enjoy watching me?”
the question almost gives him whiplash. he thought he was out of hell the moment he stepped out of your car, but it turns out, he’s still one leg in the pool of shit he voluntarily jumped in. he makes a fist in his pocket as he inhales shakily.
“what even is that question?” jisung jokes.
“it’s a perfectly valid one.”
jisung exhales, tearing his eyes away from you to check what floor the elevator is currently in. the 2nd floor. his apartment’s at the 5th floor. he has no way of getting out of this conversation unless he suddenly gets strong enough to open the elevator doors. he hangs his head as he nods slowly. he hears you laugh.
“you did?”
jisung nods once more.
“you did enjoy?” he hears the teasing in your voice. jisung nods again, though more aggressively than he would like to.
“i need to hear you say it beca—“
“fuck,” jisung sighs exasperatedly, removing his hands from his pockets, “i did enjoy! i enjoyed every single time i watched you, okay?” he pauses to catch his breath. “are you happy?”
“i could ask you the same question.”
“y/n,” he breathes, burying his face in his hands. “i enjoy. i enjoy watching you do the things you do. i’m happy i get to see you like that and as perverted as that sounds, i would do it aga—”
“do what?”
“jerk off to you!” jisung exclaims. “i used to do it before anyway, but—“ he pauses to groan, throwing his head back to the wall behind him, face burning up at his admission.
“but?”
“but this one’s different, okay? the y/n in my dreams doesn’t do half the shit i see you doing in your videos.” in the corner of jisung’s eyes, he sees you bite your lip.
“i’m going crazy,” jisung whines, “because i have to pretend that i don’t want to fuck you and that i don’t jerk off to you every night!”
silence fills the elevator and jisung glances at the floor number again as he pants. 4th floor. you open your mouth to speak and jisung panics, heart pounding in his chest as he searches for the right words to say, to try and get himself out of the hole he’s still digging himself in.
“jis—“
“and the worse part, i have to pretend that i don’t love you every time we’re together! i have to pretend that i’m not absolutely crazy over you and that i would do anything for you! like yeah, you’re sexy, you’re hot, i love your body and all that, but i still want to love you first. god,” jisung ends his speech, running a hand through his hair as he huffs.
“what if you don’t have to pretend anymore?”
“don’t fucking start,” jisung laughs dryly. you turn to him, mouth open and eyebrows furrowed.
“what do you m—“
“oh, you know,” jisung nods, shoulders dropping as elevator dings, finally. the door opens and he walks out into his floor with you not far behind.
“ji!” you call out, jogging to keep up with him. jisung fumbles with his keys in his pocket.
“ji,” you pant as you grab onto his arm, turning him around just as he was about to unlock his door. “what are you on about?”
“i’ve”—he runs a hand down his face—“i’ve confessed to you so many times and now, when you learn that i support you with your cam girl ende—“
“it’s not about the damn cam girl shit!” you bellow, hand tightening around his arm. jisung looks around the apartment hallway. you lower your eyes to the floor and move in closer to him to the point that it makes his head spin.
jisung’s eyes search for the answers in your eyes, heart pounding in his chest for what you’re about to tell him. he hopes it’s what he wants to hear.
“i like you,” you whine. jisung’s knees buckle under him and he reaches out to grab his door frame. his head is spinning as he swallows. he feels you remove your hand around his arm. is he going to pass out? will he pass out? he’s going to pass out. he is definitely going to pass out.
“y/n—“
jisung’s lied in his bed before, envisioning how it would feel like when you press your lips on his. he’s always imagined how soft your lips would be and how sweet it would taste once his tongue swipes on them. in his daydream, the kiss would take place after a date, preferably in a place the both of you deemed special. maybe it’s the hopeless romantic in him, but he just didn’t expect that it’ll be in front of his apartment door, with you pushing him onto it, hands gripping his shirt. his hand finds their way on your waist, gripping it gently as your lips moved against each other.
it was sloppy, your teeth almost clashing. though this first kiss was less than ideal, he doesn’t want more, he’s not looking for more. your lips are sweeter than he could have ever imagined and it’s like an aphrodisiac he’ll never find himself getting tired of. he could cry at the feeling, at the taste, but the night was just getting started.
he has to get himself together. fuck, he has to get himself together.
jisung pulls you closer to him and you both pull away, panting. you’re so close to him that he feels your breath on his lips and he’s almost tempted to lean back in. he wants nothing more but to run his hand through the skin under your shirt and make love to you in the bed in his apartment. he exhales shakily when you put a hand on his cheek.
“good?” jisung blinks as the question rings through his ears. you tilt your head and you smile. jisung almost melts where he’s standing. he wraps his arms around your waist, tilting his head as well.
“not really,” jisung hums. you scrunch your nose as you lean back from his embrace.
“are you kidding?”
“no,” he looks up at the ceiling, raising an eyebrow playfully, “it was all teeth and spit. it’s the worse kiss i’ve ever had,” jisung pauses to shiver. “it was gross.”
you remove your hand on his cheek before slapping his chest playfully. “you fucking suck. i hate being with you.”
“do you?” jisung clicks his tongue. “last i checked, i wasn’t the one who initiated the kiss.”
his chuckle is cut off when you lean in for another kiss. it’s even better than the first time, your lips moving at a slower pace this time around. it makes him breathless, still, as if he was about to have another asthma attack. maybe he wasn’t too horny or too far gone.
maybe he was just in love with you.
“yep,” he mumbles when you pull away from him, “you’re definitely in love with me.”
“says the one who’s jerking off to me every night.”
“god,” jisung groans, throwing his head back onto his door. “i know you’re going to be thinking of that image when you get home.” he teases, cheeks burning once the words leave his mouth. he’s glad you’re in front of him because he sees the way your eyes dilate in real time.
jisung’s eyes drift down to your lips. “who said i haven’t thought about it?” he hears you mumble. he licks his bottom lip and before he could decide not to push through with it, his lips are on yours for the third time tonight.
the kiss is different from the two that came before it, needy, but slow enough that he can feel every curve of your lips. he unwraps his arms around you, his hand making its way to the back of your head to push you in deeper. it may be the soju flowing through your veins that’s convinced you to kiss him, but he’s not in the position to think about it right now. all he knows is, the woman he loves is on him, kissing him like there was no tomorrow.
you moan into the kiss when he swipes his tongue over your lips and he swears it’s even better hearing it in person. when you both pull away, both of you are panting into each other’s skin. sweat starts to form on jisung’s back, his mind a mess of things he wanted to ask and say to you. what comes out of his mouth is one for the records, that he knew for sure.
“fuck,” jisung pants, “i want to fuck you so bad.”
“i know you do,” you whisper, capturing his lips again. he’s going crazy, mind going in places he never knew was possible. his pants are tighter than when you both started kissing and it’s probably because of your moan from earlier, but knowing himself, it’s probably because of you in general. his breath hitches when you trail your hand down his torso, a breathless, “can i?” leaving your lips once you pull away.
what was he going to do? say no?
when jisung opens his eyes, panic runs through his veins when you start to palm him through his pants. the both of you were still in the apartment hallway and if someone decides to come out, the both of you will easily be caught. he grabs your wrist before turning the both of you around. you rest your back on the door, eyebrows raised.
jisung lets go of your wrist and you’re back on him before he could blink. your lips attach themselves on his neck, kissing up to his jaw. your hand’s back on his dick and he’s about to go absolutely feral.
“h-hey—oh fuck,” he whispers shakily, “we can do this ins—“
“no,” you interrupt, “it’s going to mean something.”
jisung pulls away from you as he furrows his eyebrows.
“when you let me in, it’s gonna mean something,” you repeat. jisung tilts his head, mouth opening and closing immediately as he struggles to comprehend what you just told him.
“but,” jisung starts, “you’ve been in my apartment be—“
you roll your eyes playfully, crossing your arms in front of your chest. “this is different.”
jisung feels a pang in his chest and he takes a step back. it definitely was the soju that convinced you to kiss him. you frown gently, arms dropping to your sides and your eyes scan his face.
“y-you don’t want this to mean anything?” jisung motions between the two of you.
“n-no, oh god,” you scramble, “it’s just...” you pause to sigh, putting a hand on your waist and the other on your forehead. “i want to do it inside when we’ve talked about us.”
jisung raises an eyebrow.
you huff, “properly.”
jisung blinks before opening his mouth, “let’s talk about it no—“
“god, jisung—“
“please, i just want to fu— ”
“fuck, i don’t have time for this, i have work tomor—“
“you want me to fuck you here?” jisung asks, louder than he intended to. you drop your hands as you furrow your eyebrows. “like, here? right now?”
“do you have a condom?” you ask nonchalantly, arms folding in front of your chest again.
jisung bites his lip at the casualness of everything. it takes him a second to realize that this was really happening, that he’s about to fuck you in this dingy apartment hallway with the possibility of getting caught while he’s balls deep inside you. that’s not stopping him, though.
one problem. he doesn’t have a condom.
he shakes his head and you sigh. “too bad.”
“w-what?” jisung whisper yells, moving in to close the space between the two of you, “i can go down to the store and buy some—“
“god, “ you groan, turning around to face the door. your hand grabs his hip to pull him into you and—
oh my god.
jisung groans when he collides into you, his cock perfectly sandwiched in between your ass cheeks. his hand trails down the curve of your ass and his mouth dries up. you were his fantasy only just days ago, but now you’re bent over on his door, legs slightly spread to accommodate his weight behind you. he could cum at this sight alone, but he wants this to last longer than 5 seconds. he wants this to last all night if he can. jisung moans softly when you move your ass against his aching member.
“let’s just go inside,” jisung grunts. “there’s a bed in my apartment, you know?”
“no,” you moan softly, “it’s better this way.”
“what,” jisung starts to move his hips into yours, hissing at the friction on his hard cock, “you’d rather get caught out here?”
“maybe,” you look behind to smile at him. “that would be fun, hm?”
jisung groans before biting his lip. he grips your hip as he adjusts behind you, whining to himself when you press your ass on his cock again. if this feels good already, what would it feel like when he’s inside you? when he’s rubbing the head of his cock on your wet folds? he looks down, imagining what it’d look like if you weren’t wearing your skinny jeans.
“fuck,” he whines as he ruts against your clothed ass. “you look so good like this.”
“you’ve thought about me like this?” you ask, looking behind. he raises his eyes to meet yours. you’re biting your lip, cheeks red, lips wet with lust and it reminds him of the time he first watched you on his screen. he nods at the question and his cock twitches in his pants when you throw your head back.
“of course, i have,” he moans. jisung removes a hand from your hip to put on your waist. “i’ve seen you in so many positions already,” he grunts. “it’s fucking insane.”
you hum as you lean back, pressing your back on his chest. he shivers at the contact, but he puts his head on your shoulder as he continues to move his member in between your ass cheeks. you intertwine your fingers with his fingers on your hip and he exhales shakily, momentarily losing his rhythm.
“what if we get caught?” jisung breathes as you gather your hair to put on the other side of your neck. he immediately latches his lips on the exposed side, kissing and biting on it as he continues to rut against you. he swallows when you moan out his name softly and the sound becomes music to his ears. he feels you snake your arms around his neck as you throw your head back onto his shoulder. jisung takes this opportunity to put his hands on your tits, your whole torso now exposed for him to roam his hands around.
“then, we say we’re just talking,” you exhale, ass moving to the rhythm of jisung’s thrusts. he chuckles on your skin.
“is this what talking is?” he teases. “grinding against each other?”
“well, do you want to stop?” you moan as jisung starts kneading your tits.
jisung grunts as he sucks a hickey onto your neck. “no,” jisung mumbles after, pressing a kiss on the mark he left. “no, i don’t.”
“me neither.”
jisung makes a map with his hand as he trails it down from your tits to your waist. your body is more heavenly in person than through the screen. he wonders what he did in his past life that’s allowing him to experience you like this, his dick pressed on your ass and your back on his chest.
“can i,” jisung chokes out, “put my hand under your shirt?”
“just do it,” you whine.
“needy,” he chuckles. jisung slows his thrusts as he raises your shirt slightly. when his hand comes in contact with your skin, he almost sobs. your skin is hot against his fingertips and when he slowly inches his hand up, he feels your goosebumps. he tightens his grip on your hip as he resumes the rhythm he had earlier.
“god,” he moans, “your tits are so soft.”
you giggle and it feels like he’s in heaven. he puts his hand under your bra and he starts kneading gently, moaning when you grind back at him. he gently pinches your nipple in between his pointer finger and his thumb and you moan loudly. it flips a switch in him and he pulls away to push himself into your clothed behind, the both of you moaning at the sudden change in pace.
“tell me what you think of when you jerk off,” you sob. jisung quickens his pace, his hand still kneading your tit. he grunts against your skin before licking his bottom lip.
“i think about you riding me,” he moans. “your walls clenching around my dick, your tits bouncing while you ride me, your chest with hickeys.” jisung presses himself onto your ass, the friction on his cock becoming more and more pleasurable as he continued to speak.
he cries softly, “i think about your mouth on my cock, taking me, gagging on it, and—oh fuck— the vibrations that come after it, holy shit.”
you moan his name as he continues to grind his cock onto you. the tugs on his cock as he moves are more pleasurable than the tugs he could ever give himself. he’s going crazy, mind growing fuzzy. he finds himself withdrawing his hand from under your shirt and he brings his two fingers into his mouth, wetting it with his spit. his hand resumes its position under your shirt and you moan when you feel his wet fingers ghost your nipple.
“what else?” you whimper as he starts rolling your nipple.
“me fucking you, making you cum, licking your clit and sucking on it,” jisung pants. “i think about you, y/n. all of you. your tongue, your tits, your pussy—oh god, your pussy—“
you gasp at his words, his cock moving faster. he couldn’t believe the effect you had on him. he’s only grinding on you, yet he feels like he’s fucking you. jisung closes his eyes as he imagines your dripping heat. he groans, resting his forehead on your shoulder.
“you’re always so wet when i watch you,” he grunts. “i want to taste you so fucking bad, make you feel good with my tongue, fuck.”
you’re moaning his name as you slam your hand on his apartment door, hips moving in time with his. he removes his hand on your tits, planting it on your hip again to keep himself stable as he grinds onto you. his thrusts grow faster and he’s grunting your name when his heart beat starts echoing in his ears. his skin’s burning up at the thought of cumming with you in front of him. if only he could cum on your face, right? that would be the dream.
instead, he’s grinding on you like he’d die if he didn’t. at this point, he thinks that’s the case. he watches as your free hand makes it way down to the front of your skinny jeans, fingers circling your clothed clit.
“shit,” jisung moans. “you’re so fucking hot, y/n. you’re so fucking—“
“ji,” you cry softly, throwing your head back and closing your eyes as you continue to rub on your nub. “you’re so big—“
“wait ‘til this is in you and then we’ll talk about size,” he jokes, albeit shaky and pitchy. you giggle breathlessly.
“i can’t wait,” you tease. your smile falls as your mouth falls open. jisung goes faster, rhythm becoming erratic. “are you near?”
“y-yeah,” jisung admits, cheeks heating up. in front of him, you nod, spreading your legs further as he continues to rut against you. “fuck—“
“i want to cum with you,” you mewl. “please.”
jisung throws his head back, mouth opening as he struggles to catch his breath. he’s already light headed, but the way his cock aches in his pants brings him back to reality. “you don’t need to beg, babe,” jisung pants.
you moan his name and it’s something he records in the back of his mind, tucked away for sessions when he’s alone with his hand. his chest’s heaving and his balls are tightening as his body prepares for his impending climax.
“y/n,” he grunts, “i—“
you whimper, “want you to cum, ji.”
jisung’s breath hitches, thrusts losing their rhythm as he feels the coil in stomach starting to unravel. “i’m right there with you, baby,” he mutters.  
jisung grips your hips like it’s his lifeline. the both of you are panting and he sees your legs starting to shake. he wraps his arm around your waist before pulling you up to his chest. below, your fingers continue to pleasure you and he moans at the sight. you’re fully clothed and yet, this was hotter than watching you in front of the screen. he bites down on your shoulder.
jisung presses a soft kiss on the back of your ear before uttering, “cum with me, babe.”
“yes,” you whine. “ji, i’m gonna—“
jisung sucks on the skin on your neck and that’s what brings you to edge. your back arches and you throw your head back, hips gyrating on his cock as you try and ride out your high. it was a shame that he didn’t get to hear you fully, but then again, the way you shiver in his hold is enough for him.
jisung thrusts twice, thrice, before he’s cumming all over his boxers, hands squeezing your tits gently. he buries his face in your nape, grunting your name. his legs buckle under him and he leans over to grab onto his doorframe. he didn’t think you would upstage his previous orgasms, but here he was, mind blank and white filling his vision even if his eyes were closed. he shivers when you circle your hips one last time before pulling away from him slowly.
you turn around and you rest your back on his apartment door. jisung’s trying to catch his breath, but he leans in to take your lips into his. your lips move in synch, like your hips did earlier. once the both of you pull away, a string of spit follows and you giggle sheepishly.
“you’re drooling,” you tease.
“no, you’re drooling,” he retorts before standing up straighter. his cheeks flush red when he feels the stickiness in his boxers. he looks up at you. you’re so beautiful after you cum, your eyes glossy, your lips red with the memory of him, and your skin a shade of red. what he’d give to see you like this in bed, hair disheveled, body covered in sweat and cu—
“you, um,” jisung scratches the back of his neck as he tries to push away his thoughts,  “want to come inside my place now?”
you shake your head before leaning back in to give him a kiss. it was soft and sensual and jisung’s mind is reeling again, his whole body heating up once more. “i have work tomorrow,” you mumble against his lips once you pull away.
jisung nods as he removes his hand on his doorframe. you step out, standing beside him before pressing a soft kiss on his cheek.
“thank you,” you breathe against his skin. he furrows his eyebrows as he turns to you.
“what for?”
“for taking such good care of me.”
jisung smiles fondly. after everything that’s happened and everything he’s seen the past few days, you’re still the y/n he knew, soft and sweet. he reaches out to you and he wraps you in a soft embrace.
“don’t get all sappy on me though,” he hears you mumble. “we just had sex.”
“not quite,” jisung chuckles, pulling away to get a good look at you. “it’ll be better next time.” he kisses your forehead and he hears you sigh.
when you pull away from his embrace, his arms feel empty. maybe it’s the post-nut euphoria wearing off, but he doesn’t want you to leave tonight. he grabs the apartment key in his pants and he shows you. 
“last call.”
“no,” you chuckle. “next time.”
“alright,” jisung raises his hands up playfully, “your loss.”
the two of you stand in the apartment hallway for a few more seconds before you’re waving him goodbye, though a bit awkward. he blinks when he sees you stumble on your feet.
“call me!” jisung whisper yells, miming a phone on his hands. you laugh as you press the  ‘down’ button on the elevator. you merely nod, a huge smile on your face as you get inside the elevator. you wave back before the elevator doors close.
jisung immediately unlocks his door and enters his apartment, closing the door and leaning his back on it. he runs a hand down his face as he laughs at himself. this night started for chan, but it ended up with you confessing to him and grinding on him until the both of you came. he lets out a sigh as he throws his head back on the door, a blush on his cheeks.
Tumblr media
the next morning, chan and changbin invite jisung for breakfast in the cafe near his place. it's the weekend and though he wanted to share the morning with you, he couldn’t say no to his other best friends.
“so,” changbin starts, leaning back on his chair, “how was last night, ji?”
jisung looks up from his plate before raising an eyebrow. memories of last night came flooding back to him, but he doesn’t need to share the details. after all, it’s only between the two of you. he smiles to himself as he puts down his utensils.
“it was okay,” he hums. “y/n drove me home and we talked. you know, all that stuff. nothing too important.”
chan tilts his head as he folds his arms in front of his chest. “that’s it?”
“yeah,” jisung laughs. “what were you guys expecting? that we fucked?”
changbin laughs softly, raising his hands, “hey, your words, man. we didn’t even bring that up.”
jisung rolls his eyes, shaking his head as he stands up. “you guys want anything else? i’m gonna go order coffee.”
chan and changbin shake their head and they watch jisung walk over to the counter, a hop in his step and a small smile on his lips. chan scrunches his nose and squints his eyes as he looks at changbin.
“they fucked last night,” chan whispers. changbin throws his head back to groan before getting his wallet and giving chan the amount they agreed upon.
“honestly,” changbin chuckles, “i’m glad they did.” chan laughs as he puts the money in his wallet.
jisung feels his phone vibrate while he stands in line. he grabs it from his pocket and he smiles, the text from you reading:
i can’t believe you left a hickey. my viewers will see it.
he grins, cheeks flushing as he composes a quick message.
i think it’ll be hot to see. i’ll see it later in the live too. win-win!
his mind travels to what the night has in store for him later. him watching you will feel different now, but he wouldn’t trade it for anything. he bites his lip as he reads your next message.
i really hope you enjoy tonight’s show, j.one ;) 
oh, he definitely will.
2K notes · View notes
sailorhyunjinz · 8 days ago
Text
~ ʙᴇʜɪɴᴅ ᴛʜᴇ ꜱᴄʀᴇᴇɴ ~
Tumblr media
Tumblr media
Tumblr media
𝙋𝙖𝙞𝙧𝙞𝙣𝙜 ; dom!3racha x sub!fem!reader
𝘊𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘵 ; college!au, music major!skz, college dorm, reader pov/ third person pov, strangers to acquaintances, ot8, nonidol!au, bestfriend!felix, explicit language.
𝘕𝘚𝘍𝘞 𝘊𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘵 ; foursome, camming, teledilconics, foursome, masturbation (m/f), use of toys, slight daddy kink, dirty talk, blowjob, fingering, nipple play, skullfucking, titjob? titfucking? (what is it even called?), degradation, use of lube, marking, spit kink, unprotected sex (wrap before u tap), piv, dp (oh god-), nicknames, anal, cockwarming, cum, orgasm (m/f), hair pulling, creampie, cuddles at the end. 
𝘞𝘰𝘳𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘵 ; 10,5 k 
𝘕𝘰𝘵𝘦 ; writing this with chase atlantics “ohmami” in the background was an experience- also writing this was,,, an ✨EXPERIENCE✨ 
Tumblr media
𝘊𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘩𝘢𝘴 𝘣𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘪𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥.
𝘗𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘯'𝘵 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘵 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘪𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶'𝘳𝘦 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘢𝘨𝘦 𝘰𝘧 18
Tumblr media
𝙎𝙮𝙣𝙤𝙥𝙨𝙞𝙨 ; The voice, the body and the tattoo. It really was you. You were the girl that these three aspiring musicians had jerked off to so many times, the girl of their wildest imaginations. Here you were, sitting in a cafe beside their roommate. 
Tumblr media
WELCOME TO CAMGIRL HAVEN. REGISTER FOR FREE OR LOG IN
[LOG IN: smiley_cutie]
[PASSWORD: *********]
This was your dirty secret. You sighed as you pressed the blue “log in” button and being greeted by a screen full of girls with their legs spread wide, using whatever toys vibrated or resembled dicks. The red dot next to whatever lewd username indicated the camera rolling, all this being shot in live time. You shifted uncomfortably in your costume. A tiny cheerleader costume with a skirt that barely covered anything and instead displayed your lacy thong, the tiny bra covering only the skin around your nipples, the valley of your tits billowing out the sides of the thin fabric. 
You looked to the right on the screen and clicked on “broadcast”, needing to get in money for the week since living alone was more expensive than you could have ever imagined. But you didn’t mind it either, getting attention by a bunch of horny men behind their screens and getting money wasn’t a bad combo. 
The new page loaded and you flinched by seeing yourself on the screen, your webcam propped up at an angle downwards so that only the portion beneath your neck is shown. That was your only rule. 
Never show your face.
You never knew who could be watching and you didn’t want any confrontation from anyone in your life that may have accidentally stumbled upon your content. However you did have one thing that distinguished you. A small smiley face tattoo on your collarbone. It was your trademark. Your identification. 
You made sure to not have any objects that could give you away in the background, a soft pink descending over your figure as the LED-light on the wall above your computer shone mellowly, your chair creaking slightly as you adjusted the camera, clicking something on the settings on the screen to make sure that your live was different from anyone else's. In a small box on the display were your top payers of the month and for three consecutive months it was the exact same usernames. You never suspected anything at first, thinking they were willing to pay an insane amount of money to make you squirm in your pink office chair but when the three users logged into your streams one after the other every time you were live you started getting interested. 
Of course you would never meet them or anyone else that religiously watch your live streams but part of the fun was to imagine who was hiding behind those usernames. You threw a quick glance over to the array of toys you had on your desk amongst the cute action figures and other collectibles, the half empty bottle of lube standing behind your monitor. With a quick hand you grabbed it, squeezing a dollop of the clear slippery liquid on the pink egg shaped toy that had a tail made out of silicone. This was the moneymaker.
Why? Because it vibrated with the amount of balloons you got, the balloons symbolized tips. The higher the sum, the stronger the vibration. With your middle finger you rubbed the lube around the toy before leaning back in your chair, pushing the white fabric of your thong to the side and pushing in the toy in your tight hole, using the webcam preview display as a guide to see your pussy better. The vibrant pink end of the toy poked out of you, barely being visible as you covered yourself with the thong once again. It was supposed to be a tease for the viewers.
You grabbed the black vibrator wand from your desk, turning it on to see if it worked and as usual the toy started vibrating with a low hum in your hand, you put your finger against the black cushioned part where your clit usually was and shuddered as the judder surged through your hand. Everything was ready. 
With a long gaze you stared at the “start broadcast” button. It was like this every time, a sudden wave of shame washing over you, you didn’t know how long you could continue this sketchy business before somebody noticed or unveiled your true identity. You inhaled deeply, mouse hovering over that red dreaded button. You were one click away from putting yourself on display for thousands of people once again and at this point you didn’t even know if it was worth it. 
“Fuck, just click it y/n” you told yourself, feeling the toy shift inside of you as you rubbed your thighs together in both nervousness and anticipation. A tiny click sound was heard as you pressed the left mouse button and the countdown started on the screen.
3...
2...
1...
“She’s live! Quick, quick! My computer!” Jisung yelled across the studio, flapping his hands like an excited child in a candy shop. Changbin handed Jisung his laptop and with eager hands he logged into his account. Changbin sat next to Jisung, doing the same whilst Chan logged in on the stationary computer on his desk so that the live could play on the big monitor that was above the desktop so that the your pussy could be shown in full display, making the dream of fucking you seem just that bit realer.
[Spear.9in entered]
[channieee__ entered]
[01.sung entered]
The chat blew up with emoticons and other greetings making the boys blood boil, the fact that they had to share you with others when they wanted you all to themselves. Your voice sounded even prettier coming from Chan’s speakers, serenading the three males that were already palming themselves through the rough fabric of their jeans.
“Oh! Hi~ Even my three top payers are here!” You joked, giggling your infamous laughter making the comments flood with hearts, multiple comments calling you their “smiley face” because of the tattoo. You giggled once again, the innocent action making Jisung, Chan and Changbin even harder, the tent between their legs growing bigger with each second. The low hum of the vibrator was heard making Jisung’s eyes dilate, sitting on the edge of the leather sofa in the studio and with a swift hand freeing himself from his jeans, a clink sound echoing as the belt buckle hit the floor, Jisung holding his already leaking cock in his hands after he’d pulled his boxers down midthigh. 
Chan and Changbin gulped as you pressed the vibrator towards your clothed clit, squirming at first contact but letting out a moan of pleasure as the pink vibrator inside of you started vibrating with the tips rolling in. You giggled again, reminding the viewers about the amount of balloons that was needed for you to take off your panties, you needed to have some standards.
“Quick, tip for fuck sa- jisung how the fuck are you already jerking off?” Chan asked to which jisung whimpered, fucking his fist in a even pace, his veiny cock twitching in his hand. 
“I c-can’t help myself, fuck! Tip then you ass, hurry!” Jisung pleaded to which Changbin complied, pushing the tip button three times and Chan doing the same, getting ready to take off their pants at the same time as you took off your thong. You smiled even though it wasn’t visible to the viewers, the toy vibrating inside of you with varying intensity and you letting out small whimpers between your lips.
“Thank you Spear.9in and channieee__, my two eager puppies want to see me cum, right~?” You coo as you try your hardest to not close your legs in stimulation, your hand descending down your body, caressing your supple skin before stopping at your clit, rubbing it in small circles and spreading your pussy lips, teasing your viewers even more, reminding them that they could never have you. 
Changbin and Chan nodded as if you were talking to them in real life, already wrapping their hands around their throbbing cocks and slowly lowering the hand up and down their shafts. This wasn’t a weird occurrence. Quite the contrary, this happened every time they got the notification that you went live, all three boys ogling your curves and valleys,,, and of course the places they couldn’t say. They were all infatuated with you. Your thighs quivered slightly as more tips rolled in from other viewers, your pretty moans stringing out into the thin air of your bedroom, you reading the comments through half-closed eyes. 
[fuck youre such a goddess]
[im so hard]
[i would destroy your tight little hole] 
You couldn’t help but to smile at the blunt comments, they were all so thirsty, yearning to get a taste of the pretty pussy you were flaunting for countless individuals but then only more comments appeared, complimenting your cheeky smile. You hummed softly as your slapped your clit a couple of times before pulling off your tiny top, leaving you fully exposed for everyone to devour with their eyes. The way your boobs bounced as you played with them made the three horny boys head spin, Changbin grunting as he layed sprawled out on the leather couch, Chan watching the big tv screen with his head against the wall, legs spread and his veiny hand pumping his length, swiping his thumb over his leaking tip. Jisung was already close, biting down on his knuckles as he teased the tip of his cock, the leaking precum lubricating his fingers. The sweaty pieces of stray hair acting as a curtain for his eyes as he leaned back into the office chair, watching your cunt ache for release, eyes fixed on the screen as the black vibrator entered again, pressing against your fleshy clit. You moaned loudly as you pressed it harder against your burning sex, the stimulation from the vibrations thorugh your clit echoing together with the occasional buzz from the pink device. 
For anyone looking at the rather strange situation occurring in the studio this would seem vile. The fact that three friends were sitting and jerking off when they should be working, watching the girl they all adored touching herself inappropriately, all three jealous of the others that watched your naked body wiggling in the chair, impossible to keep still from the pure arousal that rushed through your blood. With Jisung’s free hand he pressed the tip button 4 more times, his username climbing higher and higher up on the scoreboard to the right of the screen. You thanked him with a mewl, using the black wand vibrator again and pressing it against your clit, rubbing in small circles as you felt your orgasm building up in the pit of your core. 
And you weren’t alone in this.
Jisung could barely hold on any longer, giving his cock a final couple of pumps before his hot cum spurt all over his hand, the sheer force causing a couple of droplets to land on the floor beneath him. The youngest let out a long whimper as he fucked his fist through his orgasm that washed over him, the other two males not being so eager to cum directly, they wanted to enjoy more of the show. There was a rule to all of this - as soon as all three of them came they had to turn off the livestream. It was a stupid rule Chan had set up so that they didn’t waste all afternoon jerking off when they were supposed to compose some new raps which many times ended up in one of them asleep on the couch as the other two were poking fun of the third one. Jisung thought it was bullshit, already teasing the tip of his leaking cock again and flinching in overstimulation but quite quickly earning a hiss of disapproval from the oldest. Changbin was completely oblivious of Jisung’s tricks, focusing on your moans that stringed out through the speakers, not worried about anyone from outside noticing since the room was both soundproof and locked. He tightened the grip around his shaft, his hips bucking upwards every time his tip hit his fist. Changbin laughed as his eyes diverted from the screen to the lonely drops of cum that soiled the floor. 
“Jisung-ah” he teased, “you’re so desperate”
Jisung tsked in response, followed by a tiny grunt, the boy scrunching his nose as he started going up and down his shaft once again with his hand. 
“I’m sorry I don’t have a cock made of fucking rock” he said back in a weak comeback, causing Chan to laugh in embarrassment. You arched your back against the chair, pressing your head on the headrest and barely opening your legs,  curling your toes that were propped up on either side beside the monitor that displayed your swollen pussy. The viewer count increased with each moment the comments rushing past your eyes.
[dont cum yet babygirl]
[shes so fucking cute] 
[beg for daddy]  
You giggled at the last one, it was adorable how they thought that you belonged to them but you couldn’t lie, it made the fire in your core burn brighter, the arousal pooling in your pussy that was glistening with slick in the harsh studio lights. 
“You want me to beg for you daddy?” you said with a teasing voice, biting your bottom lip. Chan unintentionally nodded even if it wasn’t him that wrote the comment. You uttering those words made him even harder if that’s even possible, his cock twitching in his hand as he grunted, quickening the pace of his previously languid strokes. He inhaled harshly between his teeth, jaw clenched and teeth gritting as the tip of his dick appeared between his thumb and pointer finger only to disappear again. WIth faster and faster strokes the room filled with your moans together with the two older males grunting, a low sound of their cocks rubbing against the rough surface of their hands. 
“Well if you want me to beg then you have to tip~" you said with a erotic tone at the end, the words slurring into a moan. As soon as you uttered those words Chan pressed at the tip button, many of the other viewers doing the same and causing you to flinch in your chair, the sudden outburst of stimulation making you hold onto the back of your chair. It was like every single movement you did earned you more tips, just by simply moaning there would be a plethora of balloons that lit up on your screen, you smiling as each one expanded your bank savings. Sure, it was a rather unconventional way of earning coins but it got the job done and why not use the assets you had, the said asset being your body. You snickered, you had to beg since your viewers were all desperate and masturbating together with you. 
“hmm,,, since everyone is behaving so well maybe I should beg” you said, smiling widely. “Could daddy fuck me like the bad girl I am? I’ve been missing daddy’s big cock inside me”
Chan shuddered, he couldn’t hold back from typing on his keyboard with his one free hand, the other one wrapped snugly around his cock and quickly jerked off. 
[could our pretty baby cum for daddy?] 
The dark haired male pressed send, your eyes diverting all over the screen and finally landing on his comment. You shrugged your shoulders in a bratty manner.
“Only if daddy cums first” your voice got higher in pitch as the pink vibrator inside you vibrated in eruptions, the little pink tail attached to the toy wiggling. Chan grunted upon hearing your words, the delicate timbre of your voice ringing through his ears and tipping him from the edge of his pinnacle, causing his very sought-after orgasm to finally wash over him, the boy not being very audible when he came, the delicate drops of cum decorating the complexion of his hand. All of this while your moans got louder in the background. The oldest let out a string of curses as he looked down at the sticky mess he had caused, throwing a pillow at the youngest head whose eyes were still stuck on the big screen in front of him.
“Han Jisung, paper and clean up your fucking cum off the floor” he said with a tsk, Jisung grabbing the roll of toiletpaper that was neatly placed on the desk along with stacks of music sheets and other trinkets. So that’s what the roll was for. He nodded, gently ripping off a couple of sheets of the paper before throwing it at Chan that thanked him with a low voice, trying to maneuver the toilet paper and not tip his hand all over the place, wiping off the hot liquid. 
Changbin didn’t even bat an eye at the two other males in the room, entranced by the way you moved the wand vibrator in circles and being tempted to make you moan even more by pushing the golden button. As Jisung and Chan bickered back and forth, Chan being displeased with the way Jisung wiped the floor and arguing about how he couldn’t even jerk off properly without causing chaos in the studio, Changbin hushed them both, throwing an intense stare at both of them. Changbin was the last person someone ever wanted to mess with. 
“Come on now daddy~ Cum for me!” you coaxed as your moans got more frequent, not knowing if you were caught up in the euphoria of seeing the money pile up or your orgasm that was within close reach. Just as Changbin was on his final harsh stroke down the twitching shaft of his cock the monotonous vibrations of the wand mixed with the unexpected movements of the pink teledildonic made your hips buck, knees bending inwards as you moaned loudly, your release seizing your entire body causing your thighs to shake slightly. This was a magical moment. The moment where the most tips rolled in and to which Changbin fell victim to, diligently pressing the tip button like he’d done so many lonely nights before, aimlessly jerking off to your body that was the epitome of beauty. Just as your orgasm started to fleet away like waves on a shore, Changbin wasn’t too far from his own elation. As Chan and Jisung were zipping their pants back, throwing the used tissue paper in the bin, Changbin took the time to jerk off faster, wrist almost hurting but he was determined to cum together with you. And he did.
The rather bulky boy closed his eyes, lulling his head backwards and almost knocking it against the grey walls of the small stuffy room as the quick movements of his hand slowed down, the cum dripping down the side of his veiny girthy cock. Before he could open his eyes again Jisung threw the sheets of paper that were covered in his sticky cum at Changbin, landing on his pants and causing both Chan and Jisung to burst out in laughter. Only after Changbin put away his hand, panting as his heart thumped in his chest did his hands brush against the nasty paper.
“I’m gonna break your neck” Changbin growled, only adding to Jisung’s almost hyena-like laugh. The oldest ruffled his hair with his hand, slamming the computer next to him shut and making his way over to the desk to mess with the youngest’s computer, disconnecting the live stream from the big tv-screen, patting Jisung on the back. 
“Fucking give me the paper before I smear my cum on your face” Changbin said with a chuckle, your whimpers could still be heard from the computer closest to Changbin. Jisung poked out his tongue before shimmying over to the burly boy in his office chair, the plastic wheels shrieking against the floorboards, removing the dirty toilet paper from his ripped jeans and instead handing him the entire roll.
“Now we at least know what gets Chan going” Changbin says with a smirk, looking him up and down. “Daddy~ Will you cum if I talk like this~" Changbin said in a mocking high tone, trying to imitate every female pornstar ever. Chan glared at Changbin that was now pulling up his pants. 
“Yah,,, enough of teasing Chan for his raging daddy kink, let’s get some work done” Jisung said, Chan snapping his neck towards the youngest that was now profusely apologizing, not wanting to be the next person to get a taste of his knuckles, Changbin being the last one for acting up while producing.
“Alright then,,, work”
They called it work but what they all were in reality was three broke college students, living in one dorm together with five other music majors and having to stay up until the late hours of the day in order to turn in their assignments if they even wanted a chance in the music industry. But until then, they needed to survive whether it was resolving the root of their stress and burnout or overcoming the addictive thought of refreshing your page hundreds of times in a day.
Tumblr media
“How was the studio? Did you guys get anything done?” Felix said, mixing a bowl of brown goo, making brownies for the third time this week. Jisung casted a mischievous smile at Chan before they all three said “Not much” in unison, Felix scoffing. 
“What do you guys do in there? Every time I ask you neither have you done the work required” he said, licking the spoon before throwing it in the sink that was already piled up with other dirty plates and cups. Chan shrugged.
“Procrastinating. Don’t act as if you do everything you need to do, you’re making fucking brownies at this hour, probably trying to push away the fact that you should be working on your musical theatre essay.”
Felix’s eyes widened as he poured the batter into a baking tray.
“H-how did you know?” he said, furrowing his eyebrows.
“You’re quite predictable, Lixie. You fell asleep in the living room with your computer wide open, not to mention the amount of tabs that I assume didn’t have anything to do with the assignment itself” Chan said with a smirk, leaning against the door frame that led to the kitchen, observing the boy scurrying over from kitchen counter to oven with a tray in his hands. He rolled his eyes after he had finished putting the brownies in the oven, closing the oven door diligently. 
“Ok and what about it? I swear the three of you are probably jerking each other off in that studio” Felix tsked, turning his back to do the dishes. Chan froze in position. The young boy wasn’t too far from the truth although it wasn’t them jerking each other but rather themselves. Luckily Jisung and Changbin had already gone into their rooms that they shared with the others, not hearing this conversation. Chan sighed before turning around just like Felix, planning on falling down on his bed and inhale the scent of sleep but before he could do so he needed to remind Felix - “Save some brownies for me, brownie boy” 
Tumblr media
Changbin woke up with a groan. The red numbers of the digital clock shined in his face as it stood mere inches away from his face on his make-shift nightstand that was a plastic stool. 
[7:55] 
For fuck sake, he was late. Again. He took the same classes as Jisung and Chan but yet they refused to wake him up from his slumber. They had many times earlier insisted that they do try to wake the weary man but he didn’t budge no matter how much they shook his shoulder or called him by his full name.
He flew out of bed, not caring if he woke up his roommate Minho that didn’t have classes this early, at least not this Wednesday. Changbin threw on the first thing he could fetch off the floor of the rather small room, knocking stuff over as he grabbed his cologne, spritzing it all over himself and earning a couple of swear words from his roommate that was always grumpy in the morning. Without saying anything he exited the room, grabbing his backpack that was thankfully packed the day prior, containing nothing more than his computer, a couple of crumpled up paper and his wallet. He slammed the white bedroom door but reopened it, only then remembering that his phone was still in the comfort of his sheets. With a quick hand he grabbed it and once again shut the door with force causing Minho to complain, his voice muffled from the other side of the door. There was no time for breakfast, him waving at Jeongin and Seungmin that were sitting and eating toast, laughing at something on the tv. 
Once outside he started to run. The apartment wasn’t too far away from campus but he would still be late, no matter how fast he ran. He cursed Jisung and Chan in his mind, panting as he ran to the lecture hall with his black backpack slung over his shoulder, sweat beading around his temples. After what seemed like forever did he finally push open the big sluggish doors and was met with a couple of eyes, two of them belonging to his dormmates. Changbin sneaked in, sliding into the seat next to Chan that sat alongside Jisung, both of them snickering quietly as their eyes diverted back to the lecturer. 
“Has cinderella finally woken up” Chan whispered causing Jisung to laugh a bit louder before covering his mouth with his hand, Changbin muttering something inaudible under his breath as he unzipped his backpack, retrieving his computer and pulling up an empty document to take notes. 
“What did I miss?” Changbin said quietly, his eyes perceiving the other students that sat all around the lecture hall. 
“Not much, I’ll share my notes after, let’s go work in a cafe” Chan said, a student turning around and glaring at him to which he bowed his head slightly, mouthing an apology. The males on either side nodded, Changbin mindlessly typing away on his keyboard, not really taking in what’s being said. Understanding the material is a task for another day. 
An hour and half passed, all filled with the three boys quietly giggling at cat gifs and writing something down on the document that sat beside the tab of endless cat content. Whatever the professor said went in one ear and through the other, Chan couldn’t wait until he was done and he could finally produce a tune. Even if it was his job it was also his hobby and something he was passionate about, not only producing but also rapping but he put the dream of becoming a world renowned rapper on the shelf. Just when he was about to doze off the professor clapped his hands loudly.
“Remember the analytical essay of a piece from the Victorian era, it is very important that you tie your arguments together with the history of that specific era and how it could have influenced the instruments used and the stories that could be told. Turn it in no later than next Thursday at 12 am sharp.!
As soon as the old professor stopped talking did the students start to pack their things, the chatting overtaking the hall and people exiting from the two big doors that were on the wall right to Changbin. 
“Let’s go to the one closest from here, alright?” Jisung said, packing his belongings into his canvas bag.
“I’ll pay” Chan said nonchalantly to which the two other boys started smirking, both going “ooh~" at the oldest. “Is the extra job paying off?” Jisung asked to which Chan nodded. It wasn’t much but he loved to do everything for his two best friends whether it was paying for food or fucking a girl. The weather was pleasant, maybe a bit chilly for just a t-shirt but Changbin didn’t have much of a choice as he ran out the door earlier in the morning. The cafe was only a couple minutes away from the B-building which was where the lecture was held. 
“Don’t we need to buy bread and milk and whatnot?” Changbin said to which, not getting a response from either one of them. “Them fuckers eat it all up”
“Who?” Jisung asks with a confused face.
“Jeongin in particular, he sneaks around like some sort of nocturnal animal. Half the goddamn fridge is gone in the morning, he even has the audacity to eat stuff that has others name on it” 
“Oh yeah!!” Jisung adds. “He drank my banana milk, I wrote my name in both english and korean unless some dumbass doesn’t understand and well,,, I think Jeongin is that dumbass” Changbin chuckled, Chan finding the fox-like boy adorable in his rather chaotic antics. 
The three males stepped into the cafe, being greeted by the smell of newly roasted coffee beans and the small chattering of other students, some sitting with their computers in front of them and discussing something with the people sitting closeby. Over at a small two seat table you saw the infamous blonde hair that could be no other than Felix but the person next to him Chan didn’t recognize. Neither did the two others since they only waved at Felix and not the girl that turned around. 
“Ya, 3 americanos?” Jisung nodded, Changbin patted Chan on the shoulder as the two made their way over to the table, moving chairs and sitting down next to Felix and you. You had never met these guys before, you knew that Felix lived in a rather cramped dorm but you only knew Felix since the two of you were friends since highschool. 
“Hi, oh right! y/n, this is Jisung and Changbin. Jisung is my roommate and Changbin is just... another idiot that lives under our roof. 
“Since when was it your roof?” Changbin said, crossing his arms. 
“I pay rent, split the roof in eight pieces then, asshole”
You chuckled before you introduced yourself. 
“Oh, I’m y/n, nice to meet you, hope you take good care of Lixie” you said with a bright smile.
Jisung and Changbin looked suspiciously at each other, their eyes as big as saucers. The voice, it was really familiar, almost too familiar. Jisung shook the thought out of his head but his deep brown eyes couldn’t help but to land on your shoulder and very fittingly you wore a off the shoulder top today, displaying the signature yellow smiley face that was tattooed on your skin, no bigger than a penny. Jisung nearly jumped in his chair as Chan appeared in his peripheral view, being so caught up in his thoughts.
It couldn’t be.
“Here you go, god I feel like a fucking dad to you guys. Anyways, who do we have here?” he asked with a smile, you clearing your throat before you answered. 
“I’m y/n, a friend of Felix. I’m guessing you’re a dormmate too?” you said, taking a sip from your drink. Chan nodded, not noticing the obvious voice that could easily be differentiated. 
“Sure you’re not his girlfriend?” he said, casting a teasing look at Felix that was about to pounce on the older. You shook your head and started giggling to which Chan furrowed his eyebrows. Now he knew why Jisung and Changbin were so astonished, mixing the ice in their drinks with the black straw while staring at your shoulder. Only when Chan got seated and took a sip of his drink did he almost choke as he realized.
“Jesus, how are you, yall high or something?” Felix asked, fiddling with his dangly earrings. Chan shook his head, coughing hysterically. When he finally calmed down after Changbin gave him a harsh pat on the back he looked at you with teary eyes.
“No,,, Felix and I are highschool friends” you said. Chan shook his head as if he was some sort of bobble head figure. 
“Wait that tattoo, is it real?” Jisung had to ask, curiosity was killing him. 
“Oh this?” You said pointing at the small tattoo that decorated your skin, “yeah, I got it maybe two years ago. I love it, it’s like a part of me.” A part that had a totally different meaning when you were in the safety of your own apartment.
All three of the horny males nodded, Felix observing their hungry gazes. 
“Do you work with anything? I mean affording your own place is quite big money” Jisung asked, sipping on the cold bitter coffee that had visible droplets of water on the outside of the tall glass. 
“yeah,,, I work with some online stuff for a company, like boring paperwork stuff” you shrugged, smiling to cover the lie. 
“You know what gets a lot of money? Camming probably” Changbin said, Chan almost choking on his drink once again. You looked up at him, glaring before breaking out in a bittersweet chuckle. Had they caught up to you?
“Camming? Never heard of that before” you said playfully.
“Ya, how do you know? Oh right, because you watch it all the time” Felix said, slapping the table in laughter. Changbin’s ears turned red, him smiling awkwardly and not denying Felix’s statement. 
“That’s beside the fucking point. If we should earn money we should start camming!” Changbin said in excitement. The situation was rather absurd.
“What you mean ‘we’? And besides, who the fuck would watch you jerking off?” Felix said, causing Jisung to laugh, holding his stomach. Chan blanking out, still in shock. 
“I don’t know but maybe there’s a demand for camboys, right y/n?” he said with a smirk. You played it off by furrowing your eyebrows.
“How would I know? oh shoot, the time!” you exclaimed, looking at the time on your lockscreen. “Need to head to class”
“Alright! Be safe on your way” Felix said, the three other boys at the table bowing their heads with a smile on their lips. You waved back at them, casting a final glance at your phone as you exited the establishment, the wind blowing in your hair.
“Felix, don’t freak out, yeah?” Chan started, glancing at Changbin and Jisung that had the same serious expression on their face.
“What is it?” he asked. Chan drew in air quickly between his teeth, feeling the cold air descending into his mouth. “Before I tell you, you need to give me her number”
“She’s my friend, you can’t just fuck all of my friends?”
“That was Jisung alright, now hand it over” Chan said, Jisung swearing at Chan.
“Don’t bring my ex into this!” Jisung insisted, pouting like a child. 
“Ugh fine but if I get shit because of this all three of you are in deep shit. I take no responsibility, you know?” Felix snarked, pulling up his phone and handing it over to Chan, the contact name being “y/n bestie”
“Since when are you guys besties?” Jisung asked, glancing over at Chan’s shoulder to sneak a peek at the number.
“Since highschool duh. You remember how I told you about my photographer major friend, that’s her!” Felix said “She’s really talented in what she does” he nodded.
Changbin leaned over the table with a smirk as soon as Chan was done typing your number on his phone, saving it simply as “y/n”.
“Ok now,,, Felix” Changbin said, rubbing his palms together as the two other boys looked at Felix with great anticipation.
“Just fucking say it. Felix, we think y/n is a camgirl” Chan blurted out, clenching his jaw. The youngest blinked a couple of times before laughing.
“y/n? She’s like the most innocent person I know,,, beside, she told you guys she didn’t know anything about that.”
Well if Felix didn’t believe their words he would have to show them, Changbin sitting next to the boy in order to avoid an unknowing stranger accidentally seeing the rather inappropriate sight. Both Chan and Jisung joined close by, almost squishing the boy between them as Changbin lowered the volume on his phone and pulled up your camming page, dozens of videos popping up, those being previous live streams. Felix almost yelped as he didn’t expect seeing this many vaginas stuffed with questionable toys, especially not in a cafe.
“Here, look!” he said, clicking on one of your videos with you sitting in your office chair, a soft pink light descending over you as your legs were widely spread in front of the camera, the pink antenna from the vibrator sticking out from your slick covered pussy, your fingers teasing your clit. “Look, the tattoo”
“That’s fucking ridiculous, anyone could have that tattoo!” Felix said, not believing his dormmates that made him watch porn in a cafe. 
“No because right,,, here, take these!” Chan said, fetching his headphones from his bag and handing them to Felix that plugged them in to Changbin’s phone, slowly increasing the volume. 
“Listen to her voice and her laugh and everything, just listen” Changbin demanded, going quiet as Felix’s expression changed from amused to disturbed. It was strikingly similar, the voice especially. The way you pronounced your words and the tiny giggles you made after every dirty word. His gaze drifted away from your spread open pussy and instead focused on the background, him bringing a hand to cover his mouth in shock. That was the office chair he carried when you moved into your apartment, him assisting you with the move. The walls and the pink light that layed on you, it was familiar. 
“Ok, now that we’ve established that my best friend is a camgirl, what was the meaning of showing it to me? It’s not like I think any differently of her, a-are you guys jealous or something? Jealous of our-” Felix started rambling, his eyes flickering between the three males. Chan interrupted him. 
“No, that’s not it,,, we just,, wanted to get to know her” he said.
“Alright,,, that doesn’t sound suspicious at all but be my guest but if I find out that any one of you assholes put a hand on her it’s over for you guys.” Felix didn’t sound intimidating at all causing the three boys to shrug, smirking mischievously at each other, reading their promiscuous intentions.
Later that day when dawn had fallen upon the sky did Chan take his chance, gathering Jisung and Changbin in his room. 
“What do you write as the first message to a cute person?” Chan said as if he was some teenage boy messaging his crush for the first time.
“I don’t know,,, Start off by saying who you are?” Jisung suggested. “You don’t want to freak her out by a random ass number messaging her.” Chan nodded quickly typing something down.
[Hi! It’s Chan here, Felix’s dormmate, uhm hopefully it’s ok that lix gave me your number...]
“Do you add a compliment?” Chan asked, Changbin shaking his head.
“Who the fuck are you? A pervert? No, just ask her to,,, meet up and I don’t fucking know,,, hang out in the dorms?” 
“That’s the worst idea ever, that’s even worse than when you decided to wear those ugly ass shoes so you’d look taller” Chan snickered, Jisung staring into outer space with his lips parted.
“I LIKED THOSE SHOES!! You don’t know fashion you frat boy-wannabe” Changbin sneered, pushing Jisung on the shoulder. “Ya, help us out”
“What if we went to the camgirl dungeon?” Jisung said, looking deadly serious.
“That’s an even worse idea, let’s just ask y/n where she’d be comfortable meeting alright?” Chan said, continuing to type on his message. 
[Hi! It’s Chan here, Felix’s dormmate, uhm hopefully it’s ok that lix gave me your number. What do you say about hanging out in a couple of days?] 
He pressed send, nervous to the pit of his stomach.
“What if she only thinks that Chan is going to hang out with her?” Changbin says, Jisung groaning in frustration. 
“Fuuuuck!! Why didn’t I ask Felix for her number? Now this douche is going to become her friend, Changbin-ah, we’ve lost.” A ding from Chan’s phone distracted the three boys that all intently looked at the screen that lit up, Chan reading the message out loud.
[Hi! I don’t mind oh and also that sounds great! Only the two of us or are your other little friends tagging along?]
“Who is she calling little?” Changbin said in a confused tone.
“Probably you” Jisung added, causing the buff male to raise a fist, Jisung covering his face with his hands and falling on the soft bed that smelled of musky college boy.
[I mean if that’s fine by you they can join] 
Chan typed, clicking send. The two others bickered in the background as he read the next message to himself.
[Sure, does my place sound good? ;))] 
“SHE INVITED US TO THE CAMGIRL DUNGEON” Chan screeched, flapping his arms in excitement. 
“Seriously?! Wait let me see!” Changbin said, throwing himself over Chan’s phone, snatching it out of his hand. 
“Oh my god, she even sent a winky face, bro she wants to fuck you.”
“I don’t think that’s what it means,,,” Chan hesitated, chuckling at his friends rather interesting comment. “But whatever it means we’re meeting her on,,, oh shit I didn’t even ask what day” He quickly grabbed the phone again.
[How about Friday at like,,, 8 pm]
You replied pretty fast.
[Sounds great! See you then boys]
It was almost like you knew that they all sat around the phone, anxiously waiting for every reply and well, playing with boys' hearts was your favorite game. 
Friday eventually rolled around, you did your usual thing which was rolling out of bed, going to the nearest coffee shop and getting an iced latte before you headed to your classes, there being surprisingly a lot of theory work for such a practical major.You actually were looking forward to meeting the boys again. The impression you got from them was of three very needy boys, you could tell by the way they stared at your open shoulders and how the tips of their ears adapted to the shade of red.
You yawned as you were dismissed from your last class of the day, you threw away a text to Chan, you secretly saving his number as “Felix dormmates”.
[This is my address, bring snacks]
You typed down your address in a separate message as you walked back home, pulling up your homework on the computer in your bedroom and just staring at the tiny clock that ticked away in the corner of the screen. Luckily you didn’t have to livestream today, you usually stuck to a schedule and Friday was one of your days off. While you waited for the hesitant knock on the door you typed away on the essay you had in front of you, the vertical dash on the white document flashed, begging for you to put some words down but you were sighing, ruffling your hair. 
Tumblr media
Hours passed and were mostly filled with you going to the fridge and opening it for the fifth time in an hour only to blankly stare into it, as if you were hoping for food to magically appear. Just when you started getting into the swing of things, your fingers dancing over the keyboard did you hear the ringing of your doorbell. You jumped at the loud sound, making your way over to the old door of your apartment and being greeted by the three guys you had talked to in the campus cafe just a couple of days prior, one of them twiddling with his fingers.
“What are you guys standing there for? Come in!” you said with a smile that made their hearts seemingly melt. “No need to be shy, if you guys are friends of Felix’s then we are practically friends as well” 
They chuckled, looking timidly around the apartment and their eyes widening as you opened the door to your bedroom. It was exactly how they’ve seen it before except that the room was much bigger than they anticipated, a couch by the computer that wasn’t captured by the camera but everything else was just where it had been on your livestream yesterday. The double bed that had a canopy gently draped over the bedpost, the light pink fairy lights and the fluffy rug a distance away from the office chair where the magic happened. It was almost as if they didn’t want to enter the room, you tilted your head in confusion. Were they always this shy?
“Woah,,, so it really exists” Jisung said, his mouth wide open as his gaze lurked all around, with careful steps sitting down on the couch in the bedroom, the two others following. 
“W-what exists?” you asked, stumbling on your words. Do they know? And most importantly, have they told Felix?
“Nothing nothing!” Chan said, slapping JIsung’s shoulder in order for him to shut up. The couch was getting crammed, you sitting on the floor instead and leaving the boys with multiple mental images of you doing other things in that position, your doe eyes looking up at them. You had a hunch about them knowing about your funny business in the privacy of these walls so you decided to test them. 
“I’ve been thinking about that camming stuff a lot since we talked about it, you guys seem to have some knowledge”
You swore you could hear Changbin choking on his saliva, their eyes glued on you as their cheeks tinted with crimson. You giggled after your sentence, finding their reactions amusing. 
“I mean,,, some of it’s common knowledge” Chan started but he couldn’t continue speaking by the way you looked at him, your eyelashes fluttering.
“Oh really? What types of camgirls do you guys watch then?”
Changbin cleared his throat, Jisung awkwardly shifting in his seat. This was the perfect time to address the elephant in the room.
“Maybe girls like me?” you said in a playful tone, all three pairs of eyes landing on your figure that was almost sprawled out on the floor, you leaning back on the fleshy pads of your hands. “Or maybe it is me?”. A smirk formed on your face, your plushy lips glistening in the softly lit room. Chan gulped loudly, the nerve wracking situation made it difficult for him to sit still, the tent in his pants growing by the minute. He wasn’t alone with this odd yet familiar feeling, Jisung trying to think about anything else his mind could muster in order to calm the raging boner that formed. 
“Does Felix know?” you asked to which they nodded.
“We h-had to show him just so that he would believe us” Jisung muttered. You scoffed, embarrassed by the thought of meeting your best friend again and having him know about your secret. Your deepest secret.
“Well if he knows they he won’t mind me helping his little friends?” you said with a smug grin, biting your lip. Changbin looked around confused before he got the right message, you scanning their pants that were sitting awfully tight by this point. “Well that is of course if you don’t mind” you said, getting up from your seat, your butt hurting slightly from the direct contact with the wood flooring, you moving to the bed and falling down on it, the momentum knocking the breath out of your lungs. “Don’t act shy, I know that you’ve been thinking about it and I really don’t mind” you said, staring up at the point where the canopy gathered on the ceiling, you supported yourself on your elbows as you peeked over at the three boys. “I even give you permission.”
The boys looked at each other in pure disbelief, this could be nothing more than a sweet sweet dream but it was indeed reality, the air hitting the nape of their necks by the ventilation system in the room, a scent of fresh air and desperation. Those last words made it impossible to not act, the opportunity was here and they had to seize it. They all tiptoed over to you, Chan being the bold one in the situation and attaching his lips on yours as you layed back down on the bed, your legs dangling over the edge and Chan being on his knees, the weight of the bed shifting. Changbin and Jisung couldn’t just stand and stare, they started taking off their clothes, stripping themselves of their clothing one by one and letting it fall on the floor in a pile until they stood exposed, climbing onto the bed and having their hands explore the curves of your body, slowly tugging on your thin t-shirt where your nipples poked out from pure arousal, your thighs clenching together in order to keep in the juices that were leaking out of you, staining your the thin fabric of your panties. Chan cupped your cheek, you couldn’t help but to touch his surprisingly well-sculpted body through his clothes, sliding your hands under his shirt causing him to crack a smile, his dimples making an appearance. Jisung pulled down the small cozy shorts you wore when you lounged around the apartment, you shuddering from the feeling of so many warm hands that groped your body. Together with the shorts he pulled down your soaked panties as Chan’s tongue coaxed yours until they collided, the wet surfaces gliding across each other as you pursed your lips. 
You broke the kiss, kicking off the shorts and panties that were pooling at your ankles and pulling your shirt above your head, leaving you fully naked in front of their hungry gazes. You shimmied up the bed, resting your head on one of the multiple pillows that decorated the cozy sleeping place. With the gentle sensation of Chan’s hand stroking your inner thigh you squirmed in anticipation, whimpering as his big hand came closer and closer to your heat. Your tiny sounds of desperation soon came to an end as Changbin rubbed the tip of his dick against your lips, you enveloping his sex between your lips, hollowing your cheeks as he pushed further down your throat, the way your throat stretched out visible from the outside. Spit bubbled around his cock as your lips were perfectly matched to his girth, his even thrusts into your mouth causing him to hiss, lulling his head back. At the same time the unknown sensation of another pair of hands were present, Jisung fondling your warm breasts and licking a stripe up one of your nipples before sucking on the supple skin, leaving purple marks on your chest and circling his tongue around your sensitive nipple, the other hand still kneading the valley of your boob. Chan’s hand inched closer to your burning core, his fingers running over your wet folds, him letting out a deep chuckle.
“You’re so wet, fuck,,, you want us to fuck you so bad, huh? Can’t help but to seduce us with your naughty little tricks?”
Chan’s words were like bullets that fired through your core, you usually pleasure yourself but you weren’t a stranger to playing around with others but maybe not with three at the same time, the subtle sensation of all their hands all around your body driving you crazy. You tried to nod with Changbin’s dick in your mouth, you ran your lips on his head as you sucked gently, his cock leaking with precum. Chan inserted one finger into your wet entrance followed by another finger, your cunt clenching around them. With vigorous movements he moved the fingers inside you, you whining against Changbin’s cock that sent vibrations through him, his one hand leaning against the wall so that his weakened knees wouldn’t buck. As Chan was busy fingering you into oblivion, Jisung was getting needy, he had to relieve the tension that was building up in his nether region. He pressed together your tits, the grove that formed between them being where he put his dick, spitting between them so that his cock would glide easier along your skin and please his twitching leaking cock. The position was rather awkward, his back hurting from how he was standing on his knees but the pleasure was far much better not to mention the visual, how your tits softly engulfed his veiny cock and how your chest had small marks all over it. 
Changbin was close by the way he was loudly exhaling, his groans bubbling in the pit of his stomach as your hand grabbed the shaft of his cock, licking a long stripe up the underside of his cock from the balls to the tip, circling your tongue around the round spit-covered tip. You licked along his slit and he grabbed your hair, pulling it closer to him, he wanted to cum in your mouth so bad but he couldn’t cum this quickly, not yet he thought. And so were your thoughts as Chan started curling his fingers upwards, the rough pad of his thumb stimulating your swollen clit, your hands landed on Jisung’s that was pressing your tits together, getting lost in the feeling. His hands were warm, knuckles protruding as bulky rings decorated his fingers, cold metal against mellow skin.
Chan could no longer bare to see how your pussy wrapped around his fingers so easily, he needed to fuck you, rail you into the matress. He momentarily removes his fingers leaving you wriggling your lower body for more, the lack of stimulation making you desperate. The male haphazardly licked his slick-covered fingers before he started undressing, the sound of undoing his belt buckle bouncing off the walls. He pulls off his pants and underwear in a swift motion, his thick cock springing free from it’s clothed prison. He pulled his shirt over his head, revealing that perfectly sculpted body that could make any girl salivate. With careful hands he stroked your inner thighs, goosebumps erupting on your skin, one hand continued the motion as the other one jerked off his cock, the precum beading on his slit. With a firm grasp on his shaft he rubbed the tip of his cock against your folds, slowly pushing into your tight entrance and letting out a breathy groan as your velvety walls felt better than he could have ever imagined. He held your legs apart as he slowly rolled his hips towards yours, you shutting your eyes tightly and choking on Changbin’s cock as he went deep down your throat for the last time before pulling out, a string of hot saliva separating him and your swollen lips. He wasn’t too fond of Chan being the one that fucked you, glaring at the oldest as you desperately tried to run your tongue along the veins of his shaft. Jisung noticed his, shaking his head in an attempt to move the sweaty pieces of stray hair out of his face. The room was filled with the scent of pure lust, sounds of skin slapping and moans merging together into a serenade of titillation. Both Changbin and Jisung moved away, Chan asking you to be on top to which you complied.
Your knees were on either side of his body and the dark eyed boy helped you sink down on his cock, his length filling you up to the brim despite not bottoming out. He cooed at how adorable you looked like this, with your warm cheeks and semi-erotic expression.
“Look at what a pretty whore she is.” Jisung said as you started to slowly grind against Chan, your tits bouncing in front of his face as your hair was pushed behind your ears. Your hands were firmly planted on his chest, feeling his heavy breaths as his chest heaved up and down, his neck red and decorated with a silver chain. He chuckled, his smirk being oddly attractive. 
“Shouldn’t we stretch out all her little holes, that’s what good girls like you deserve” he said with a deep voice to which Jisung didn’t hesitate, coming up behind you and slowly running his fingers along your waist, up to your shoulders, pressing kisses on your neck, you giving him access by tilting your head towards the opposite side, the beautiful silhouette of the sensual curve only pressuring Jisung into more temptation, sucking delicate marks as if he hadn’t done that earlier. You heard Changbin walking around which you thought was odd but all thoughts were knocked from your head as Chan’s hand firmly grasped your hips, slamming you down on his hard cock, making you almost scream in pleasure, your head rolling back and almost colliding with Jisung’s. 
“Maybe you need this” you heard Changbin say to the youngest, him passing over the same bottle of lube that sat behind your computer monitor. Jisung smirked, opening the bottle and applying a generous amount on both his cock and his fingers that teased your other hole, the sticky substance and anticipation making you clench around Chan’s cock, him groaning with each thrust upwards. Changbin wasn’t too far away from the scene, placing himself strategically in order to see the scene that was going unfolding in front of his eyes, moving his hand up and down the shaft of his member, aching for a release. Jisung’s chest was practically touching your back, the boy putting the tip of his cock against your asshole, the tightness of it making his head spin, he could cum right then and there. You leaned forward, kissing Chan in a heated embrace, lips smacking against each other as he continued his even pace up into your cunt, reaching the places where you needed him the most but you couldn’t help but to moan loudly into the kiss as you felt JIsung’s cock deeper inside you, both holes filled up to an extent where you felt your core burning with need, the familiar knot in your stomach getting tighter and tighter with each thrust the both boys did. Everytime you moved back from riding Chan’s cock, Jisung’s dick burrowed deeper inside you, your body beginning to become limp in the presence of their cocks that could send you over the edge and soon enough they did.
Chan’s hands almost shaking as he used every bit of energy he had left to ram into your wet cunt, the squelching sound of your juices coating his cock causing him to tip over his pinnacle, with a final groan releasing his hot cum inside your puffy hole, your thighs wanting to lock him in. It was almost as if Jisung could feel Chan’s dick inside you, you slowing down your riding movement as you ran a hand through your hair to push it out of your sweaty face. Chan squirmed as you didn’t pull away, nearly grasping your climax and grinding down on his dick before your core ignited like rapid fire spreading, your loud breathy moans sounding like music to their ears. Your head hung down as Jisung didn’t stop his relentless pace, thrusting harder inside you as he grabbed your hair and twisted it around his wrist, pulling your head backwards and arching your back, Chan’s cum secured inside you as you cockwarmed him. Changbin quickened his strokes, dick twitching in his hand as he swiped his thumb over the leaking glossy tip, him hissing as he balanced on his knees, spurting his thick white cum on your back and side. The pretty strings of almost silken cum decorated your hot skin, Jisung pulling your hair harder and bending you towards him, Chan’s dick flopping out of you, causing his cum to drip down your quivering thigh. Your hands tried to grab onto Jisung, flaling behind you in desperation, you flinched as Changbin harshly grabbed onto your jaw, prying your mouth open. 
“Open up babygirl” he said, Chan chuckling behind him, admiring your fucked out face where tears were teasing the corners of your glossy eyes, your body jerking forward at the sheer momentum of Jisung’s thrusts. You parted your lips, poking out your tongue and feeling his spit running down the sides of your throat, some of it running down the tip of your tongue and glistening on your chin. He stroked you chin as you swallowed.
“Such a good girl, hm? Must hurt to have your holes abused like that? You are doing so good baby” he whispered close to your ear before wrapping his hand around your exposed throat, pressing appropriately and putting his slightly rough lips on yours, his tongue interlocking with yours, noses accidentally bumping into each other. His hands cupped your jaw but it was getting pretty difficult to breathe as you felt the air being knocked out of you because of Jisung, Changbin’s hand around your throat not helping. He pulled away as he heard Jisung’s whiny pitch, without warning dumping his cum into you, the hand in your hair loosening and him instead grabbing you by the waist, his lips so close to your neck you could feel his breath on you. The warm feeling spread, the cum dripping from your cunt getting colder, the subtle difference in temperature hitting you only when Jisung pulled out of you, his cock growing limp as the intense orgasm that hit the poor boy like a ton of bricks, sending a hot flash through him. 
You fell down on the bed as if in defeat, your cheek landing on the soft sheets, your chest heaving up and down as you lied down, catching your breath. The boys didn’t hesitate to lie down next to you, it being a bit weird to lie naked with their closest bros but it wasn’t something they hadn’t done before. Your mind was blank, you didn’t know it was possible to fuck all thoughts from a persons head but they just proved themselves. There was complete silence in the room, only whispered breaths being heard but when you hummed all their eyes flew to you.
“Wait,,, h-how long have you known? Not me being a camgirl just,,, watching me” you asked, your voice slightly raspy causing you to clear your throat. The boys were deep in thought, they couldn’t remember exactly, it’s been that long.
“No idea,,, but a while and a lot of money later” Chan chuckled, looking over at the boys that were blushing now, being more embarrassed over that fact than that they fucked you like animals just moments prior. 
“huh,,, didn’t know,,, well I never expected to fuck any of my followers but I’m guessing you guys are only like,,, casualy viewers” you said, your words slowly trailing from your mouth. 
“If you count top three payers casual then we are” Changbin said with a unreadable smirk, your facial expression changing to pure shock. You bolted up into a sitting position, casting a glance back at them. 
“N-no way,,,” you said in a breathy manner, sighing. Not from disappointment but from sheer unexpectancy. “Never knew lix had such perverted friends” you laughed in mortification. This would need an explanation, unless the boys were quicker, shouting that they fucked their most beloved camgirl from the rooftops. Jisung pulled you down by the arm, snuggling closer to you, his sweaty body sticking to yours. 
“But now we are friends” Chan said, “kinda,,,”. You nodded timidly, his eyes locking with yours. 
“I’m sure my followers wouldn’t mind some friends joining the live someday” you giggled, the three boys not knowing what to say but when you tilted your head in confusion, thinking that you might have crossed the line they all nodded their heads, their cute grins making your heart beat. 
They weren’t gonna let that opportunity pass either.
Tumblr media
673 notes · View notes
huenjin · 8 months ago
Text
domestic disturbance.
Tumblr media
summary — there's a murder in the richest neighborhood of seoul and there's no better detectives to find the killer besides you and bang chan. or, in which you and chan have to be a pretend couple to catch a killer.
Tumblr media
pairing — bang chan x reader
genre — fluff, crime, smut | detectives!au, fwb!au, fake marriage!au
word count — 21k words.
warnings — mentions of crime, ie, blood, killings, (one line of) gruesome murder scene, language, along with a whodunnit plot, mentions of cheating (not the main leads), and smut | smut specifications under the cut
Tumblr media
smut specs. — established fwb!au where they know each other's limits already, dirty talk, praise kink, grinding, marking and hickeys, choking/asphyxiation, nipple play, breast play, sex in multiple places (on the table, against the wall, on the bed), blowjob, face fucking, deepthroating, cunnilingus, clitoral stimulation, cervical stimulation, edging, overstimulation, squirting, multiple orgasms, fingering, creampie, size kink. oh well!
note — this is part of the christmas collab i’m hosting with few other mutuals. i hated this fic and then fell in love madly with it, so yes, this is my baby. there is a plot and so it’s like 50% fluff, 30% crime and 20% smut, okay? i hope you enjoy this fic as much as i loved writing it! much love x
Tumblr media
"Did I have to come in today?" 
"Mayor Arsehole came in," you hear from the phone and you quickly hop off your bed, throwing the phone back on to the bed after putting it on speaker and rushing to the washroom to grab your toothbrush.
"What does he want now?"
You squeeze the end of the toothpaste carefully, pushing a good amount of toothpaste onto the bristles of the brush before shoving it into your mouth, brushing against the enamel of your teeth quickly and you rush back to your bed.
Chan, on the other end of the phone, plays with the pen on his table, clicking the piston on the top of the mechanical device. He watches the Mayor move his hands dramatically and the Captain trying to make the Mayor understand.
He gets back to you. Dropping the pen, he sits up straight, "Anyhow, come in quick. My gut tells me that they'll call us in, so make it quick. Wait—"
You rush back to the bathroom in a hurry, spitting into the sink and turning the tap on, quickly cleaning your mouth and your face, following a small skincare routine that fits your busy schedule.
"What?" You say after forever and Chan screams, "I knew it."
"Did you just wake up?"
"Yes," you respond, and pull your clothes up from your body and down by the side of the bed mindlessly. 
"Holy shit," Chan laughs. "It's nine. Han's going to be so mad. He thinks you're in office already." You hear his chair reclining back and you roll your eyes. "Plus," his voice lowers and you stop in your tracks, hand midway to grab your faux leather jacket.
"What now?"
"I didn't even keep you occupied last night," Chan teases. "Imagine if I did."
"I'm hanging up, you bastard," you yell and Chan laughs, his laughter resonating through your small room and making you smile softly. 
"Come quickly, little minx," and he hangs up. You hop back onto your bed, and pulling the pair of thigh high boots you always wear from underneath the wooden framing of the bed, you bury your feet into them and look at your phone.
Bang Christopher Chan is perhaps the only reason you are excited to go to work. That, and lying, murderous bastards.
Down at the station, twenty minutes later (still possibly the best record you've held so far), you rush into the office, heels clinking against the tiles and Chan's waiting for you by his cubicle, smirk prominent on his face and arms folded. 
"The queen's here," he teases and you glare. Huffing as you pause right in front of him, you look over his shoulder to see the Mayor still talking to the Captain.
"I'm not late," you squeal, hitting the air in joy and Chan lets you have your moment before sitting back on his chair and breaking it.
"They called for us twice already," Chan tells you and you shudder at the impending doom. You can already feel Captain Han talking about cutting your paychecks for the month for tardiness. You sit on his table, one leg on the ground and the other dangling, heel slightly grazing Chan's black denims.
"What did you tell them?"
He picks up the pen and stares at you, clicking the pen. You narrow your eyes at him, staring at the pen and mumbling, "Stop that, Chan. I've told you it's annoying."
"I do it to annoy you. That's the whole point," he raises his eyebrows obviously and you click your tongue against him and move closer.
"Now," you press on. "What did you tell Ji?"
"Oh, that you have diarrhoea?"
"What the fuck?" And you bend forward, hitting the built man before you, your fists hammering down on his hard biceps and chest. "Why would you say that?"
Chan raises his hands in defense, trying to block as many of your hits as possible. He whines, laughing amusingly at your reaction. He holds your wrists quickly to halt your actions and tugging at them, pulling you closer, he raises an eyebrow, "What else am I supposed to say? That you didn't come in yet?"
You gulp, eyes widening in surprise at the sudden intimacy that you pull yourself away and sit straight, dangling your legs slightly. You tilt your head and look at him. Clicking your tongue in annoyance, you say, "Valid point you make there, sir."
"When have I not made valid points?" Chan leans back on his chair, arms folded and he looks at you intently, his eyes staring into your soul and you raise your eyebrows. 
"Wh—"
"The two of you," you hear the voice boom through the room. Chan and you turn your heads to look at Captain Han Jisung pop his head through the slightly opened door and calling the two of you. "In my room, now."
"Uh oh," Chan mumbles under his breath as he stands up. "Someone's in trouble."
"It's probably you," you glare at him. Hopping off his table, you stand firmly on your boots, tapping your feet slightly in confidence. Chan walks forward and you take longer strides to keep up with him.
"It could never be me. I'm the district's star detective."
"When hell turns cold, yeah."
You and Chan step into Captain Han Jisung's office. He sits behind the wooden desk and Deputy Mayor Seo Changbin stands next to him. The glass walls behind him show a clear view of the beautiful city of Seoul. You smile as you proceed to sit before the Captain, leg on top of the other. Chan sits next to you.
The pictures from a file are scattered all over his table, facing the two of you and your hand instinctively reaches out to grab one. It's a man's body — gruesome enough with the blood that covers it — impaled brutally on the sharp fence spikes.
Chan's eyebrows shoot up and he coughs in surprise. He looks at Jisung with disdain for a short minute before he says, "That is totally not helping with my holiday spirits, Han."
"Captain Han," Jisung reaffirms as he looks at Chan with a glare and gestures at how he should show him respect at least in front of the Deputy Mayor. You chuckle slightly under your breath before putting the picture back on the table.
"What exactly are we looking at, Captain?"
Jisung clears his throat and bends forward to explain, "That is Kim Jihoon. Or at least whatever is left of him. He was found like this today morning by his neighbour. Apparently he fell three stories from his balcony. Kim Jihoon is a data analyst in Samaun Tech—"
"And more importantly, a model resident in the UN Village community." Changbin is stern and his eyes pierce into both yours and Chan's soul as if it demands the two of you to solve the murder right this minute.
"UN Village?" Chan's eyes narrow and your head turns so quickly to look at him. Does he know of the area? "That's the new gated community down in the city, right?"
Changbin scoffs, smirk plastered on his face as he looks away. "Yes, Detective. It's one of the most luxurious communities in Seoul. I'm sure you wouldn't know anything about it."
"Hey—" You raise your voice to come to Chan's defense. However, the man is quick himself.
"Oh, I'm pretty sure I have an idea what it is like. Just a bunch of rich old men sitting with their glasses of wine as they are locked away from the city's woes by their big high walls. I have watched enough Sky Castle."
You laugh, eyes wrinkling in mirth as you hear Chan take offense. You raise your hand up and your partner claps at it, laughing with you. Changbin scoffs again before turning to look at Jisung who clears his throat to stop the two of you from laughing and to bring your attention back.
"I've brought the two of you in here because you will be investigating the death of Jihoon."
"But—"
"It's Christmas in a few days!"
"We're not in office, Ji," you whine. "Felix and Soojin would be taking our shifts for that week. You gave us the permission after the last case. Don't you remember?"
"Is that how much you care about the citizens?" The mayor shoots at the two of you and for a minute, you cower in your seat, before Chan looks at you worriedly as you recoil. 
"Hey, hey, hey," his eyebrows furrow together in anger at the Mayor and you worry if Chan's going to completely lash out. He never did like Changbin in the first place. That and now this and you know this could end bad. "We care enough about the citizens. But look at you. The Mayor comes down personally to hand in a case only when it's some rich community. What? Do you have an apartment there?"
"While you think this highly of me, I can't help but humble myself here," Changbin slams his fist down and Chan rises up. Uh oh! The Mayor edges forward as he continues, "I am very much concerned about the city as well."
"Please," Chan rolls his eyes. Jisung is about to pipe in and stop the conflict when Changbin continues proudly. 
"I'll have you know that the UN Village is one of the most exciting residential areas to live in, in Seoul and is one of the most beneficial developments made in a decade here. If it is successful, I can drive almost millions to the city through estate taxes and commerce. And must I remind you of how that is the biggest point in my political agenda—"
"Your political agenda!" Chan is at his patience's end and your arm stretches out to grip at his shirt, to pull him back from fighting but your partner is so caught up in his anger that he doesn't feel you pull at him. "Must I remind you that you are still the Deputy Mayor!"
"Stop it, both of you!" Jisung slams his hands on the table and you let out an exasperated sigh as you sit up straight. "This is a murder and I won't have the two of you argue over here. Deputy Mayor Seo, if you are done conveying what you came here for, I will have to ask you to leave. I need to talk and assign work to my detectives."
"Absolutely," Changbin smiles widely — almost borderline fake — before walking away and reminding Jisung, "I hope you remember what I asked of you, Captain." He bangs the door shut and Jisung mumbles incoherent words under his breath. Needless to say, it was safe to presume they were words hoping good will for Deputy Mayor Seo Changbin.
"Now the two of you," Jisung points at both Chan and you. He gestures at the built man to sit down. "You will be taking this case up. I will not have a word against it."
"But—"
"Unless you want your sex tape to be released and the two of you want to be suspended for indecent public behaviour."
"What?" Both you and Chan tell at the same time, looking at each other in nothing but sheer confusion and shock at the same time. It was clear that you and him have not made a sex tape or publically — fuck. Unless it is that.
"I mean, I was definitely not interested in seeing my star detectives getting on with each other in the evidence room." Jisung raises his eyebrows.
"Are you blackmailing us, Han?" Chan's tongue prods at his inner cheek in frustration. Today was supposed to be a good day, so he wonders why things are going down the hill.
"I guess." He lifts an eyebrow at you and you click your tongue before leaning forward and taking the picture.
"Fine. I'm in."
"I don't mind getting a copy of the sex tape," Chan mumbles and you hit your partner with your elbow over his nonchalance. You are not going to get suspended. It was too much for your reputation. 
"Good," Jisung smiles. You stare at the picture carefully, looking at how the sharp spikes of the fence pierces into the man's abdomen, pinning him to the fence. Chan is about to take the picture from your hand when you ask,
"This could be an accident."
Chan takes it and looks at it before nodding, "Yeah. You know how rich drunk people are. They might have partied too hard and stumbled and fallen off their balcony."
"I thought that," Jisung mumbles before searching through the pictures. He lifts one off the table and hands it to you. "Until I was informed that this is the second murder UN Village has witnessed in less than a month."
The photo Jisung hands you is of a woman. She lies face down, her stomach pierced through by the sharp spikes of the fence — a bloody contrast to the fresh greens in her yard.
"Why am I celebrating my holidays like this?" Chan groans, as he leans towards you, his arms touching yours. He looks at the pictures and then at you for a short while as he watches you observe the photo carefully. The gears in his head are turning and his emotions are an array of mess but he reminds himself to focus on the case in hand. That is exactly what you would have wanted him to do. 
"She's Yoon Yerin, who lived just up the street from Kim Jihoon. She was found like this two weeks ago." Jisung points out. 
"Can't still label murder, Han. As Y/N said, it could be just an accident. They could be drinking red wine and partying, screwing each other on balconies. Hell, I'm surprised that only two have died so far."
You suppress your amusement and look at Jisung who explains, "I thought the same as well, detectives. The possibility exists—"
"Heh," Chan lifts his lips slightly and nudges you, almost as if he is telling you that the two of you have lesser work to deal with. 
"—but there is also a chance of an exceptional clever murderer behind all this. So please," he turns to look at both you and Chan with an extra intimidating glare, "Look at this case with an open mind."
"You've our word," you smile widely, keeping the photos back in the file. 
"Thank you," the Captain looks comforted. "I cannot hear more from the Mayor, I swear to God. Now, you'll go into UN Village and investigate these deaths as soon as possible."
"And?"
"If there is a murderer, you must identify him as discreetly as possible and if these are just accidents, uhm," Jisung clears his throat, rubbing the back of his head, "We'll just put out a notice in talks of their safety, I guess."
Jisung stretches back in his chair, folding his arms and looking at the two of you proudly, "You guys are the best darn detectives we've got."
"Of course," Chan sneers. "Why else would you take our breaks away using some sex tape as some kind of blackmail? You're a nasty captain."
"He'll be forever salty about this, huh?" Jisung raises an eyebrow at you.
"Nah," you chuckle. "He's secretly overjoyed about being able to work during the holidays."
"As if!"
"We could just go now and investigate—"
"No, you cannot." Jisung sighs. "This is where I'm kind of helpless. The Deputy Mayor specifically mentioned how we are not allowed to poke around, cause chaos and make a scene."
"What? Why?" Chan slightly shifts in his chair, in agitation.
"It'll draw the media in like vultures."
"So?" You furrow your eyebrows. Why does this smell rotten?
"So, the two of you will go in under cover." Jisung smiles. "I doubt it would be an issue for the two of you." 
"Undercover? Undercover as what?"
Tumblr media
Twenty fours hours later, you are here. 
A large group of suburbanites are gathered on a perfectly sculpted front lawn. They stand around the stainless steel barbeque rack and are talking. You gaze further, your back pressed against the big lorry that carries furniture to furnish the new house. 
"I can't believe we're doing this," Chan sighs. He helps the man take out the sofas from the lorry. His biceps bulge and you smile, eyes lingering for a minute on the vein that is prominent over it. 
"Please," you laugh, head thrown back. "When I said I wanted to get married, you were there in the list, yes," you tilt your head and snigger. "But you were definitely not my first candidate."
"Lies," Chan teases. "I was your only other candidate, work being the first."
"Don't make me throw this chair at you."
Chan laughs, taking the chair from your hand and walking back in to settle it down onto the floor. Your head shifts back to look at your new neighbours, two of them waving at you and making their way to you. Chan comes out of the house right then, watching the two walk towards you.
Chan bends down to the side to whisper to you, "Do we have to go speak to them? I—"
"Of course. We can't be rude to them."
Chan holds onto your arm, whining like a little child, "But why? I hate rich people."
"Because I'm your wife now," you scrunch your nose at the title. "Listen to me and go with the flow. Just remember that you're Bang Chan, leading specialist in maxillofacial surgeries, hoping to start over in this area of the city—"
"And you're my beautiful wife, my other half, Y/N," he lifts your hand after entangling them with his, your silver ring bright on display and he takes a step forward.
"Now let's go, honey!"
The other couple walks towards the two of you simultaneously, stopping midway upon reaching you. You tilt your head, shifting your gaze to a softer look as you look at the couple, before clutching onto Chan's hand a little tighter.
"Hi, I'm Y/N and this is my husband, Chan. We just moved right next door."
The tall man with a hair messy on top of his head smiles, although it seems very superficial. Yet again, Chan did mention how rich people could never smile sincerely. He tells you, stressing every alternate syllable, "It's so nice to have you here, Y/N, Chan. We are so glad you could shift right before our Annual Holiday Barbeque."
He stretches his arms out towards Chan. Your partner heaves a huge sigh in silently before holding his hand and giving it a firm shake. The other man continues, "I'm Park Rowoon, the president of the local homeowners' association and this beauty here is my wife, Jieun."
Jieun's face contorts into a huge, gleaming and completely insincere grin. She holds onto her husband's bicep, fingers digging into the flesh, "Well, isn't he a dear?" She laughs high pitched. "It's so nice to meet you." She rushes forward to hug you, her arms wrapping around your frame and giggling into your frame. You hug her back, albeit awkwardly, laughing slightly at the gesture.
On the other hand, Rowoon extends his arms out to take Chan's hand in for a shake. The hand holds his, and squeezes it hard enough to hurt as he raises an eyebrow at him. Chan jolts in surprise, trying to squeeze back as he grits his teeth.
You pull back from Jieun and notice the two males holding each other's hands so tightly that it has turned pale. Chan does not seem to back out and rather squeezes back further every single time Rowoon's grip on his tightens. That is, until the older male pulls his hand back and looks at Chan, after shaking his hand a little bit, flexing it.
"You okay, baby?" Jieun rushes to her husband's side, and wrapping her arms around his, she just out her lower lips and looks at him with a dazed and madly-in-love look, "Are you hurt?"
"Nah," he pulls at the dead skin of his lips. "Just the old carpal tunnel acting up. Age, right?" He laughs, locking a fixed gaze at Chan and you quickly rush to his side, locking your arms with his as you laugh.
"Definitely. Don't worry about it. You still look as young and charming as ever."
Rowoon laughs before asking you, "So you're shifting right next door, huh?"
"Yes!" You lift up your lips a lot more than when you usually smile. "Did you see our moving truck? It was quite immediate but I'm glad. This society is so good and just right enough to start a family together." Chan's eyes widen and he looks down at you, nostrils flaring in surprise as he chokes on air. You stand on your toes, kiss his cheek before settling down and smiling at the couple before you. "I desperately want to."
Family? With you? Fuck. 
"Y-yes," Chan's breath hitches and he gets the word out. He'd be down to start a family with you but how could he even suggest a relationship when you just look at him like a friend? A friend who you can come to when you're needy and sexually frustrated.
"My husband's very observant. He saw your truck the other day itself!" Jieun exclaims proudly.
Chan's eyebrows shoot up as he stares at the man. He doesn't already like him and one more wrong step and he is ready to pin some crime down on him. Rowoon is flattered by his wife's comment.
"I do like to keep a close eye on the neighborhood. After all, vigilance is the first step in ensuring a beautiful and safe community. Talking about which, I couldbt help but notice that you have a bird feeder." 
Rowoon stares hard at the wooden bird feeder behind the two of you. Chan and you turn to look at and he laughs. You look proudly at it. A heirloom – almost – of yours, Chan (and Jisung) agrees to let you bring it with you. (They agreed to it when you explained how your neighbors hated you and they would harm it the minute you left sight of it for a long time.) You look at Rowoon with eyes so bright as you begin to explain. Your partner, on the other hand, arms still locked with yours, looks at you with stars beneath his eyes and you are responsible for them. It's admiration. Sheer, peak admiration.
"It's an antique, you know. My grandfather carved it himself out of—"
"Yeah, great, that's lovely." Rowoon cuts you off and the smile disappears off your face, your eyes losing their shine. Chan clutches his fists in anger, head shooting back to face the stupid old man for making his wife mad — his partner sad. The old man continues, "The thing is wooden bird feeders are against the UN Village Homeowners' Charter."
"They are?" You look back at the wooden bird feeder. You bite on the lower lip to hide your disappointment, eyes squeezing shut to hold yourself alright. 
"I'm afraid so." You turn your head back to look at him. Chan quickly unlinks his arms from yours and you look at him, worriedly. Was he going to start a fight? Please, God, no. You glance in worry till he interlocks his fingers with yours as he holds your hand tightly. The warmth seeps through you and your lips pucker unknowingly at how comforted you feel. 
Rowoon continues explaining, "They tend to give off a country farmhouse vibes and aesthetic which is not exactly what we are going for."
"I'm sor—"
Chan clicks his tongue, preventing you from apologising. He pulls you towards him, a little bit closer than the two of you already were. Your partner glares at the man before huffing out loudly and saying, "You run a pretty tight community here, Rowoon, don't you think? Respect the rules or you're out." Rowoon stiffens upon hearing the words before Chan laughs, stretching his other arm out to pat his shoulder. "I'm kidding. Just kidding."
Jieun steps in right then to smoothen out the tension as she claps her hands together, laughing, "Aren't the two of you the cutest? Are you newly weds or?"
"Yes. I mean, it's been a year, but being married to her feels like falling in love all over again for every single day of my life." Chan locks his eyes with you and you gulp. The words hit deep, so deep that you know you shouldn't be fluttered, or flustered. This is Chan. He couldn't be serious.
"Ah, so cute," she squeals. Rowoon looks at his wife with a raised eyebrow before looking at the two of you again.
"Listen. I've to go check on the grill and grab something to eat. You should swing by later tonight and meet the rest of the members of the society. I'm sure they'll love you."
"Of course. We do want to finish a bit of the moving in and stuff today and maybe put up the Christmas decorations soon, but we'll be there. Guaranteed." Chan tugs at your hands to pull you back. You nodded and waved at Jieun. 
"Bye!"
Chan quickly rushes you back into the house before finally letting out a huge sigh. He runs a hand through his hair before letting his back hit the door. You look at him and giggle lightly into your hand. 
"Don't laugh," he glares. "I swear to God, if I have to spent more time talking to Rowoon—"
"You're doing so well, idiot," you laugh, throwing your head back. "We just need to dig in a little bit, talk a lot and confirm that these were accidents."
"Y/N, baby," You breathe slowly upon hearing the term. A sure endearment that Chan has always used but for to hear it roll out of his mouth in places this homely felt different, made you feel different. "If I have to spend more time with Rowoon, I will come up with another theory and it would probably be a suicidal one."
"Don't screw this up, yah!" You hit the back of his head. "The last thing I want is a suspension just because I was caught fucking you in the evidence room."
"Like you didn't enjoy it," Chan leans forward, nose brushing against yours almost. You can feel his breath fanning against your face and the temperature rising. Your hands are firm on his chest before you push him back, fanning yourself with your hand. You tie your hair up into a ponytail before pointing at the boxes by the side of the door.
"Get to work, husband. We don't have time to waste."
Tumblr media
"The pepper next to the salt, Chan. Why would you put turmeric there?"
"You'd be one whiny arse motherfucker for a wife," he groans and angrily shuffles the bottles in their right order. "Why are we even arranging all this? Let's just wrap this up in like two days and go celebrate Christmas back at the station."
"I'm not going to take risks. It's Christmas. I celebrate every single Christmas," You mumble. "At least the bare minimum. And if this Christmas has me celebrating it with you, I will. I will give you the best Christmas ever."
"I don't celebrate Christmas, Y/N."
You place the cutlery in the shelves. You leave the kitchen after finishing every single arrangement of the same. Chan follows you into the main living room. You stop in your tracks when you hear Chan say the words and you turn, eyes shooting up.
"Why?"
"Mum left dad in winter. Didn't feel right to celebrate Christmas when she was at home. It's a bitter memory for her, you know?" You nod, eyes looking at him with understanding rather. He sits down, lifting his legs up and stretching it over the table. Your eyes widen and you narrow at his legs.
"Feet. Off. The. Table." You glare. 
"Why?"
"Because it's disgusting." You groan. You sit down by his side once he puts his feet off the table, huffing at you. He turns to look at you and you respond finally.
"Do you, maybe, want to celebrate Christmas with me this year?"
Chan's a romanticist (though he wouldn't ever admit it). He believes in how destiny is meant to unite two people like one magnet for another, one jigsaw piece matching just another. He also believes that you are something special to him because his mind worries over you, his heart gravitates to you in a crowded room. 
Felix told him that it's probably just sheer concern for his longest partner ever. That your heart tends to feel weird stuff for people that protect you, for people that take bullets for you. 
But today, right now, when you tilt your head to the side, resting it on your arm as you wrinkle your eyes in mirth and ask him, his heart skips a beat. Maybe two. He is lost in his thoughts, emotions on an overload and he wonders if you would ever see him in a different light.
"Chan?"
He snaps out of it. He laughs, almost at himself, as he runs his hand through this hair. "Do I have an option? Han made sure our Christmas would be stuck here."
"I'm the best option you have, dude. That, or it was you and your can of beer and your football marathon."
"Maybe."
You still, your head lifting up to look at him. Chan looks at you like he has so much to say to you, so much stuff that conflicts within him but words he would never say out loud. You wish he could. Your head turns to the small Christmas tree inside the house — bare, empty and green. The one extra along with the big one outside every house in the UN Village.
"We could start by decorating that. Yeah."
You hop off the sofa and rush to take the decorative goods from the suitcase. All on command from Captain Han Jisung, courtesy of the very same man who bought so many of the decorations. Chan turns his body, arms folded on the head of the sofa as he watches you scramble in search of something. 
You take the decorative items out from the suitcase, putting it by the side as you search for something. Chan walks towards you, squatting as he watches you look before he holds your wrist and halts your actions.
"What are you searching for? I could help you."
"It's this bluetooth speaker I thought I brought," you shake Chan's grip away before undoing the zip on the other side of the suitcase. "I really thought I brought it. Shit."
"Hey, hey," Chan sits on the floor as he watches you. "It's alright. You can put whatever you want to put on the speaker. It'll be loud enough for the two of us."
You turn to look at him, before falling back on your ass and sitting. You fold your arms around your knees close to your chest and you smile, "You don't mind me blasting Christmas Carols during tree decoration time, right?"
Chan laughs at your innocence. Something so soft, so pure about it, about how you loved Christmas so much. He wants to hold you close — oh so close — the need almost overcomes him but he holds back. 
"I don't mind."
"Yay," you squeal, getting back on your feet and rushing to your phone on the table. "I have this collection of Christmas Carols that we primarily put every year–" Chan watches you scroll through your music library to find the collection and he knows you have when your whole face lights up like the goddamn star on this awfully green tree. "Tada, it starts with my favorite carol, Deck The Halls."
Chan's never understood the hype around carols but for you, he will try today. You increase the volume to the highest, and place the phone back on the table before rushing back to Chan and the suitcase. Your partner takes the fairy lights in his hand and lifting it up, he looks at you quizzically.
"How do you go about this?"
"There's no right or wrong way, Channie. Trust me. We are all swinging it and hoping that it turns out right," you reassure. You take the fairy lights from his hold and stand up. "I can show you what my family does." You walk to the tree, about a good amount of inches taller than you still.
The carol plays in the background like some beautiful serenade wrapping around the two of you. Chan stands a step behind you watching you carefully wrap the fairy lights right around the inside bark of the tree and plug it in to the extension box by the side. The white lights flickered bright and shine on your face that is close to the tree. 
Chan stares. He can't pull away. You hold his breath, captivate his gaze and have him completely enthralled. Your eyes sparkle — hell, you sparkle more than those stupid fairy lights. 
He is so charmed by you that he doesn't realise how you've been trying to catch his attention for a while.
"Chan?" And then you hit his arm, the whole police academy teaching style. "Focus, will you?"
"Fine," and he takes one of the christmas ornaments, hanging them up on one of the spikes. "Is this how it is?"
"You're doing so well, don't worry."
And with the carols in the background, the two of you slowly put the ornaments up, laughing occasionally at Chan wearing the ornaments by hanging them on his ears instead. Another set of fairy lights are draped perfectly over the tree. The stockings are hung by the side and everything is exactly as you remember Christmas decorations to be inside and you realise it's not much different from the Christmases you usually have.
The tree is there. The lights are there. The desserts will be coming. The memories are still made and your loved one is still here. Nothing is different.
"Help me hang the star up," you look at Chan. He tilts his head to the side and his eyes fix on the battery operated star in your hand.
"Did Jisung really give us all that?"
You nod, "Yeah. He told us to sell the story well. Apparently movies lie and that rich people are not all that dumb."
"You sure?" Chan sniggers. "That dude we met there seemed pretty dumb if he wouldn't even let you keep your bird feeder over some stupid aesthetics."
"Don't remind me," you groan. "Now, come here and hold me up." You stretch your arms slightly and Chan's trying his best not to giggle at how cute you looked in the minute. 
His hand is warm against your sweater, heat seeping through as he lifts you up, grip strong on your waist. Your legs intuitively wrap around his torso to protect yourself and you stretch your arms out. You try placing the star above and Chan edges closer to the tree when he knows he's a bit far off. You finally place it successfully above and switch it on. It lights up pretty and your heart warms up at the joy of completing the tree decorations.
And then, Chan suddenly jolts you up in his hold. You fall forward, arms wrapping around his neck and face brough so close to his that you can see the sparkle underneath his eyes that glisten for you. You stiffen in his hold as he wraps his arms around you tighter and in the very next minute, Chan's lips have found yours.
It's soft and gentle as it moves against yours, taking your lower lip within seconds. In that kiss was the sweetness of passion and the reconfirmation of million memories spent together. It moves so gently against his plump ones that you know you're drowning in everything Bang Chan is and that it's creeping — he is creeping slowly into your veins and contaminating your being to a point where it would hurt to live without him.
Chan holds you tightly against him, holding your entire weight in his arms like you are his whole world. His hands squeeze your waist as if he is reminding himself that you are still here with him, sharing this holiday with him. And when Chan pulls back, you realise.
In his kiss, you are home.
"Why did you—" You barely manage to piece words together with the help of your clouded brain. "Uhm, why did you kiss me?"
Chan blushes. The apples of his cheeks heat up at the sudden question and it surprises him how he could still blush at you after all this while. He looks behind you, trying to stall away some time from answering until his eyes land on the creeping mistletoe with white buds around.
"Mistletoe!"
"What?"
"Behind you," Chan points, holding you up with one arm wrapped around your waist. "There!" You turn to look behind, one arm still around his neck while the other is by your side. 
"Oh, it's a mistletoe." You blush and look down at how Chan holds you up. "You could put me down now, Chan."
"Oh yeah." And he slowly lowers you down onto the ground. His cheeks are still stained slightly before he rubs his fingers, fidgeting with it and finally exclaiming, "Ah look at the time. We've got to get ready for taht barbecue shit they are hosting." He turns you around and pushes you to the room the two of you are sharing. "Hurry!"
You laugh, head still dazed over the kiss. It goes back and repeats it over and over again till you feel the temperature in you shoot up and has you wanting emotionally so much more.
After all, this was the first time Chan has kissed you like that and it did not end with sex.
Tumblr media
The smell hits your nose before anything else. The smell of fresh beef being roasted and the toxic smell of rich people partying. Although you cannot quite exactly explain how rich people smell if someone asked you. They just smell. . . rich.
Dammit. Now you'll associate this fine rich smell of first class beef with stupid rich people. 
"At least it's good meat." You mumble.
"That's what she said," Chan laughs at his own joke. You open your mouth in disbelief, nudging him with your elbow. Across the lawn, by the pool side of Jieun's lawn, you see her and a couple of other ladies waving at you to come towards them.
"I'll have to go over there. Anyhow, get as much as information as you can, alright?" You turn to look at Chan before walking backwards. "I'll come over soon once it gets too nauseating for me, please."
"Sure," he waves at you and you turn around and walk as elegantly as possible to the posh ladies sitting there. Chan, on the other hand, decides to head to the group around Rowoon that almost look like a bunch of Mayor Arseholes to him.
You walk towards Jieun who is sitting a hot tub. The hot tub bubbles and you raise an eyebrow at the amount of wealth this family has amassed over the years. A table full of snacks rests under a nice canopy and a very intoxicated lady sways from the left to the right by the side of it. 
"Sookyung-ah," Jieun waves at the inebriated female, "Meet the newest member of our little neighbourhood, Y/N."
Sookyung is loud. So loud that you wonder maybe Chan is right about rich people — that they drink, merry and party all day long. She waves her hands, eyes blinking a little too much as she welcomes you, "Nice to meet you! Have a drink!"
She shoves a big glass of brownish looking liquor that reeks of rum. You take a sip of it courteously. The liquid flows down your throat, the burning feeling distinct on your throat. Your eyes wrinkle in surprise, "That's strong, whoa."
"Of course, darling, it is," she smiles widely and it should have repulsed you. However, it is the only genuine smile you have found in this whole neighborhood so far. Sookyung continues, "How else are we supposed to get through the day?"
"Is this how it usually goes?" You laugh nervously. "Us girls sneak off to grab a drink while the boys beat the chests out at front?"
"Ooh," Sookyung gushes. "I think I'm going to like you a lot, darling." 
Jieun takes a sip of her orange coloured cocktail as she circles her glass lightly, letting the liquid shake inside. You tilt your head backwards, staring up at the stars only to notice how it is a full moon tonight. A soft smile spreads across your lips as you think of the one person you associate with the moon; your partner.
Jieun leans forward after placing her drink back on the table. She nudges Sookyung and raises an eyebrow at you, "Sookyung-ah, did you see her husband?"
You blush at the term. This will take a while to get used to. "Was he the tall, broad shouldered guy in the suit?" She hums in approval and your eyebrows furrow downward in displeasure. "Talk about a prime cut of meat!"
"I know, right?" Jieun giggles. "I saw him and started to drool."
Your cheeks heat up ridiculously. You can feel your heart beating a lot quicker and it is a weird sense of pride that swells up within you over a man you can't even completely call yours now. You fidget with your fingers, black dress riding up your thigh as you shift in your seat nervously, "I guess Chan is a good looking man."
"Chan? Is that his name?" Sookyung laughs, "That's an understatement of the year. I would wish to strip him down, slather him up with butter and just eat him up." Your face couldn't help but morph into one of disgust at her words. At this point, you are borderline disturbed.
"That's, uhm, very vivid thoughts you have of my husband."
"Ah, dear," Sookyung leans forward and holds your hand, rubbing it in her grip. "We were joking. But you must tell us—"
Jieun breaks her and smiles so wide as she looks at Sookyung, grinning and then at you, "What is he like in the sheets?"
They laugh together and you look at the two of them. So this is what a rich bunch of ladies too. Gossip and talk unfiltered. You had only two options at this point, or maybe three — a) stay quiet and let them do the talking, b) tell them off for talking about Chan this inappropriately, c) talk with them and get more information under the guise of being one amongst them. You swear to the heavens that you would rather do option b, but for the sake of this crime, you decide to do what Captain Han Jisung would have told you to follow.
"He's a fucking tiger," and you laugh the fakest laugh you could ever pull out, albeit not because Chan wasn't good in between the sheets or anything (he was an almighty beast with his technique, yes) but because you never thought you'd live to see the day you'd use words like that, in any situation at all.
"Called it!"
"Tell us everything!"
You take a sip of your drink and cross your legs as you sit up straight, almost feigning arrogance, "I'm not one to kiss and tell but let's just say that Chan makes me very happy about," you grin and pause, trying to catch the ladies' attention on every single word of yours, "Twice a day or so."
"Twice a day?" Sookyung gasps.
"If he's just very much in the mood, I know I'm not going to walk for days together. Not that that is an issue. Chan is the sweetest and takes care of me," you flutter your eyelashes.
Jieun taps at her chest, huffing, "Be still my beating heart. Be still."
Sookyung sighs, stretching back on the reclining chair, "These days, Ilsung and I get it on like once a month or so and that's like for a minute. How disappointing."
"They are newly married, Sookyung," Jieun stilts her head in acknowledgement. "It's been a year of their marriage or so." She takes a bite of the cookie from the plate by the side and you smile as she looks at you.
"It seems like you're all pretty open in this neighborhood," you point out and twirl a strand of your hair that lets loose before your eyes. 
"Oh we share everything," Jieun says and Sookyung scoffs, before picking up a cookie and her strong drink.
"Some more than others." She scowls so visibly that Jieun has to furrow her eyebrows at her and signal something with her gaze before Sookyung looks away to the right. 
The backdoor of the house behind opens and you turn to look at a lanky woman walking in with a tray of cookies. It is the same one that you have on the table already and you look at her. The glow on her face is long gone, her eyes losing the sparkle and you wonder if she is going through something.
Sookyung frowns and mumbles under her breath, albeit a bit too loudly, "Great. This party suddenly took a sip into Depressionville now."
You lean back into Jieun and mumble, "Who's that?" 
Jieun leans into you and is about to whisper when Sookyung runs her mouth free, "That's Somin. An absolute downer."
You bite your lip out of anxiety, surprised by how Sookyung really does run her mouth a bit too much — a lot enough to cancel her off your list of suspects almost. Jieun hisses at the other woman before telling you, "Her husband was Kim Jihoon and he died yesterday so," she clears her throat, "She's quite rattled, to say the least."
"Then shouldn't she be mourning at her husband's house or funeral home for a few days? The fact that she's already here seems so crass." Sookyung shakes her head, disappointed. You gulp and watch the woman, Somin, come closer and Sookyung, folding her arms tighter. 
The minute Somin is in your periphery though, both Jieun and Sookyung smile so brightly and that's when you realise that nothing you see and nothing you hear could be trusted here. It's the world of the rich and everyone wants to come out on top.
"It was so nice of you to come out," Sookyung waves and calls her closer. Jieun nods and you see how she walks slowly towards them, a sad smile on her face and her tray held strongly.  
Somin speaks softly, almost as if she should not, "I probably should have stayed inside." She holds out her tray as she stretches her arms outwards. On the tray are many round cookies with cracked lines on their surfaces, a bit too deep than normal. They look sad. Just as their maker does. 
You wait for the other two women to do something and when they take a piece of cookie, you follow suit and take one. The distinct taste of cinnamon fills your mouth and you hum in approval even if the cookie wasn't the best out there, "Ah, these snickerdoodles taste good!"
"Thanks, but you don't have to flatter me," she looks at you with a face close to no expressions whatsoever, "Whoever you are."
"Somin, this is Y/N. She's new to our neighborhood," Jieun says and Sookyung adds, "And she clearly knows her cookies."
"Thanks," you hesitate. "I do bake from time to time." And taking another piece of the cookie, you tell them excitedly, "Did you know that Snickerdoodle is derived from the term Schneckennudein, which literally means snail noodle?"
The three other ladies stare at you, blinking at what you just said in utter disarray and you sigh. 
"I meant," You take a bite of the cookie, "Great cookie!"
"Yeah, great cookies, but," Jieun starts and Somin looks at her, pressing her lips together.
"But?"
"I said that I would be the one to make the snickerdoodles, but it's alright. We can have twice as many and can give some to our husbands partying over there. No worries."
"Oh, okay, I'll have to go," and she scurries away quickly. She barely shuts the door as she rushes out of the place almost immediately, her hair flailing behind her. You watch the woman, analysing how no one in the party seemed bothered by it. 
Jieun sighs, "She looks bad, doesn't she?"
"If you ask me," Sookyung speaks loudly once again and you already know she's going to run her mouth, "She's better off with Jihoon dead. You should have heard the way the two of them used to fight."
"Were Somin and Jihoon having marital troubles?" You ask.
"Definitely," Sookyung leans forward, "If by marital trouble you mean continuous screaming matches blasting across the entire neighbourhood, why then yes!"
"You're such a gossip, Soo! It was not that bad." 
"Says you!" She stands up and walks towards the bar counter, smiling and turning back to look at both you and Jieun. "More rum?"
"Yes, please!"
Tumblr media
"Hey—"
It's the greetings and then a hand that trails far too low on your back. It grazes the curve of your ass and you quickly jolt forward turning only to find a man in his mid thirties in a suit, standing eerily close to you. 
You narrow at him before asking, "I was searching for my husband. Pretty tall, broad shouldered, dark brown hair, slightly curly. Have you seen him?"
"You're Chan's wife? Didn't know he had such a beautiful woman for a wife," the man edges forward and you take a step back, eyebrows furrowed at him and your hand trailing down to keep you ready to grip your gun. Until you remember that you're undercover and hitting this man with a gun would seem suspicious. Your best option was to deck him. The man takes another step forward and you take one backwards till your back hits the buffet table, "I'm Ilsung. Do you maybe want to go somewhere..."
"You have a wife and I have a husband," you spit out. You are mortified. So this is what Sookyung mentioned and the fact her very own husband is involved in illicit affairs — does everyone here have a mistress or is involved in adultery? Is that the rich people norm?
"So? Everyone here has an affair with someone's wife. Do you want to be mine? I can take care of you."
"I can very well take care of my wife, Ilsung. I don't think I'll need your help." 
You hear the one voice you needed to hear in this very moment. You look over the older man's shoulder to find Chan, his hands shoved into the pockets of his formal pants. His top buttons are undone and the vest and suit fits him so well that you are glad you picked this one out for him. You shove the man away and walk to Chan, heels digging into the lawn as you strut confidently.
"I need the madam to say that," Illsung shoots and Chan's at his patience's end. He makes fists of his hands on either side of his and you hold onto his arms to calm him down only to look at the other man and narrowing your eyes, you scoff.
"I don't think I need to go have sex with someone like you when I get it well from him. That, and I guess, him being my husband should take more priority but not in this neighborhood where everyone breathes and lives on sex. So, no, thank you. I feel sad for Sookyung. She deserves someone better than a trash for a husband."
"Why, you bitch!" And he rushes forward with a clenched fist to hit you. Chan stops his blow, however, chuckling to himself. 
"That's weak. Now, why don't you go take care of your wife while I treat mine like a princess? Yeah?"
And Chan walks away with his arms tight on your waist as he holds you close. Ilsung yells behind the two of you, his wife yelling at him to keep quiet. Chan, on the other hand, doesn't speak a word further, just walking you all the way to the house the two of you share, keeping you so close to him and glaring at the others to keep them away.
There are sighs and grunts, furrowed eyebrows and clenched fists as Chan argues with himself in his head all the way to the room the two of you share. He stands by the table, still lost in his thoughts and you almost pick up the book you're reading — one by Natsume Suseki — only to deck him with it, although you decide not to because he already seems ready to snap his control.
"Chan—"
Maybe your voice was the only trigger he needed to snap, to break away from his thoughts and to give them words out loud. 
"You just stood there? Like some dumb doll when he touched you?" Chan glares at you and you frown, folding your arms over your chest and yelling back, "Excuse me, but I'm undercover as some doting wife to some stupid man."
"Did that matter then? Oh my god," he groans, throwing his head back. "I'm so mad and I know you're right. You are right but how dare he touch my wife when I was around. The fucking audacity—"
You hold the edges of the table with the base of your palm, pressing against it as you jump up and sit up on it to face him properly. You cup his face and making sure his eyes are fixed on yours, you smile softly.
"Don't smile right when I'm shit mad at everything, Y/N."
"Should I frown then?" You laugh out and push yourself back slightly to allow Chan to come closer and stand in between your thighs. "Let's think of this as some, uhm," you ponder, still holding Chan's face close to you, "Yes! Let's think of this as an occupational hazard."
"Occupational hazard," he scoffs. "Bullshit. He did that because he thinks women are weak. He's one of those arrogant pompous rich men that think that he can have his way with some good sacks of cash and power and that all women are weak and with that power comes his ability to subjugate them all to the age old tradition of treating them as sex dolls, an object for pleasure."
Chan's red and out of breath when he finally rants it all out and you bite your lower lip from laughing, dropping your hands from his face. Chan's cute. Oh god, he's so fucking cute and you know you shouldn't overstep boundaries but dear lord, if Bang Christopher Chan keeps this up, you will actually get down on your one knee, pop the ring and propose to him.
"Are you done?"
"No," he glares at you and leans forward, "Going to get back to work after this case and find some hell of a corruption case on him to put him behind the bars." 
Your eyes wrinkle into thin crescents as you smile wide. You raise your eyebrows and suggest, "I've a better idea. Why don't you rather fuck me with all hat pent up frustration? It's a win win deal, if you think about it hard enough."
Chan leans forward, lips curving up into a confident grin, "Oh, I will. I intend to do both. Fuck this anger out on you and put him behind bars." 
Chan's hands are big in comparison to your face. He cups your face, angles it and kisses you. His lips fit right into yours almost as if they were meant to be there for a lifetime to come. He kisses you and it's just as magical as always, laced with a touch of ardent need and passion. You needed him, you needed his warmth, his protection and everything he has to offer. His arms snake around your neck to grasp it and pull you in, deeper into him as he moves his lips against yours, softly at first till it turns into something so passionate that it would have your knees buckle, had you been standing. Chan is pressed against you, his white shirt, a size small as he likes it, clinging onto his body tightly (rid of the vest and suit in a moment of anger as soon as he walks into the house you share) and perfectly enough for you to hold his muscles.
You promised to yourself that you wouldn't fall in love, not after the shitshow of a marriage you saw in your parents. You promised that you'd keep your heart to self, that every individual in this world was brought forth as a single entity, so why in heavens did we go searching for others?
Chan makes you understand. 
You understand now that promises are meant to be broken and as you gaze at Chan under his dim lights, his face so temptingly close to you, you are more than ready to break the promise you've made with yourself.
It has been written in the gazes already and as you lean forward, your fingertips tracing his jawline, Chan knows it because he meets you halfway, his hands creeping behind your back by your waist and tugging you closer, your bodies touching and your lips on his, soft and testing waters initially. He pulls you closer, his lips moving against yours, angling your face to delve deeper into you. 
He has his lips against yours, nearly knocking you off all the wind in your lungs. You sigh into the kiss, find your hands in his hair, tugging at the roots and moving against his body, your legs stretching by either side of his body. His hand sprawls over your neck, his thumb caressing against your jugular before pressing into the neck, rubbing slow circles. He kisses the top of your lips, your hands tugging at his shirt. 
In a swift motion, positions have changed and you're sitting on him whilst he props himself up on the table. He lifts you up slightly, pulling back and places you on top of his lap. Your rear falling into the depression between his thighs, rubbing against his groin slowly. He looks at you through hooded eyes, pushing your hair past and opens his mouth to speak before you voice out first.
He looks at you from below, your hair falling on his shoulder as you look at him, his head thrown behind as it rests on the sofa's ridge. And your lips find his again, tugging at his soft lip to let you through, to open up to you completely. 
You moan into the kiss, your back arches and Chan's hand is still firm on it. He kisses your lower lip and your tongue brushes his lips in the impact, groaning at how he won't let you through a second ago and then, he lets you in. It's intimacy on a level you were slowly being prepared for. It's everything you remind yourself that you wouldn't break down into. Chan makes you feel special, with every praise, with every word he swears out to protect you. Chan reminds you of a feeling you had long forgotten.
Chan's lips move from your swollen lips to the curve of your jaw, down to the curved edges of your neck, sucking and kissing every exposed skin. Your head is thrown back at the sensation, your hips gyrating over his growing length.
His hand moves from your shoulders to your arse to your back after he seeks your permission as he pulls you closer and forwards, until your chests are pressed against one another. His mouth is everywhere and good lord, you feel infinite and powerful.
His lips hover on yours. He smirks, the curve of his lips tugging upwards slightly and you think it's cute. You think Chan also makes you feel divine as he whispers into your skin like personalized love notes or small token of appreciation, "Fuck, you're hot. The most beautiful being I've ever seen," and that is all that is needed as you gyrate over your hips a little quicker. He inches his chin forward, flicking your nose a little with his own, a shy smile on his lips as he silently asks the permission to claim your lips anew; all over again. 
And you let him, just like you've already given him permission in your head to ravish you tonight, to take you to hell and back.
Chan cups your face with both his hand, holding you and watching your face shine in the dim gold setting of his room. Your cheeks glistened and your eyes sparkled but his eyes could not stray away from your lips — coral, swollen and so demanding. He pulls your face down, kissing your nose tip and then your philtrum before pressing his lips flat against yours.
His kiss is drawn out in a way that makes you want more, like a divine aphrodisiac. It makes you want to pull him in and suck the living hell out of him and yet it's lovely. It's precious and laid out well planned. His tongue licking your lower lips before entwining with your tongue as he pulls you closer into him, your hips lowering deeper into his covered length, panties sticking to the core from the sensations your body is responding to.
His fingers trail up your black dress, thumb grazing the skin slowly, bringing about goosebumps to the surface before they slowly move enough to rip your dress apart and expose you to him, in all semi-nude. You moan, before kissing him as you hold onto Chan tightly.
He makes your insides twitch and your heart lunge and it fogs up all of your thoughts to the point you feel yourself drowning in the sensation of his lips, pressed tightly on your own. Your fingers get lost in his thick locks as you tug on them, forcing him to pull you down a lot forward and gladly welcome the movement of your tongue.
His lips are as soft as feathers and they feel like what you think heaven feels like. The warmth you experience is so much more than the tingle of first kisses, those innocent butterflies have nothing on the wanting void of a pit in your nether regions and the slick in between your thighs. 
His hands slide down from your hips to reach behind your back and pull you upwards, only to tightly clasp around the curve of your bare bottom cheeks, caressing it over. You sigh contently. His hand trails upwards, touching, feeling you all over and you pull back, breathing rapidly as you look at Chan. The next second you are unbuttoning his first two buttons and prompting him to remove his shirt too. Your legs slide slightly dangling off his sofa before he pulls you towards him, his naked chest warm enough against yours as he pulls you back in to devour you. 
"God, you're heavenly," Kiss. "So fucking heavenly." Kiss. "You're a fucking good girl." Kiss. "So good for me." Chan sucks a huge hickey into your neck — bright, dark and purple but it's how he worships and praises you that makes you want him more, your clothed core grinding on his enlarged bulge that is covered. The friction from the cotton of your panties and the cotton of his jeans slowly stimulates your core and you can't help yourself when your body is moving on its own accord on top of Chan, your hand moving your from falling back.
“Chan,” you groan against his lips after he pulls away from you for a minute. His lips are red and swollen, slick and shining with your saliva and so incredibly inviting you all over again and you fear that you may never want to stop kissing him for as long as you are breathing. 
"Chan!" 
His fingers move downward, grazing your skin by your stomach slowly, his eyes trained on yours as he watches you slowly break down. His fingers tease over your clothed mound. You bite your lip from groaning too loud but Chan's sudden tapping at your covered clit makes you yelp.
"Good girl. That's right. I want to hear your pretty moans," he kisses down on your neck, trailing and plastering wet kisses down your clavicle before sucking at the exposed skin of your breasts. "Moan loud for me, baby." He sucks at the skin by the crook of your neck, under your clavicles, above your breast and at the curves, leaving purple marks almost instantly thanks to your sensitive skin.
You can hear your heart beat quicker, racing against your chest and your thoughts drive you desperate. Pulling his face from your breasts, you kiss him, making the kiss deeper, licking his lip and grazing it with your teeth. You grind down on him trying to edge yourself desperately. You move forward to own every gulp and moan he releases and squirms in pleasure. 
"I want you so much," you choke out. Chan's hand lets loose from your throat slightly and he looks at you with admiration, before gripping at the jugular, and caressing it lovingly, pressing wet kisses against it. You sound desperate, almost like you would lose your sanity if Chan doesn't make you his, this minute. "Please. Chan, please."
His hands trail downwards, thumb rubbing the skin on its way before he slips them under your panties, swiping his finger across your slit, feeling how wet you are. He groans out loud, mumbling, "What a doll. All wet and ready for me to devour. You'd like that, wouldn't you? Baby, wouldn't you?" He presses against your jugular with his other hand, tilting your head and gently choking you. Your eyes rim with tears in joy and you nod, "Yes, please."
His mouth moves over the skin at your breast, kissing it furiously. His tongue lapping at your nipple over your bra, slowly circling over the clothed material as he rubs his finger up and down your slit, occasionally rubbing against your clitoris. You press down and grind on him further, begging for more. Chan removes his hand from your neck and moves it up from your waist to your back and it lingers around the hook of your bra before snapping it open with a flick of his fingers. The bra slides off your shoulder and you throw it away, unbothered by where it lands.
Chan's mouth falls on your breasts, circling big with his tongue before slowly decreasing the radius of his turns and narrowing down on your nipples, sucking at them alternatively. You are moaning, holding at his shoulder and dragging your hips over his bulge in a slow, excruciating pace he has set with the drag of his fingers.
Your throat is dry from all this excessive want and you wet your lips, breathing coming out in hot puffs of air, rapid and shallow. The passion and want blinds you and Chan taps on your clitoris constantly with his thumb, using the other fingers to slowly tease your entrance over the panties but going back to sliding down your opening. You groan frustrated and grind down on his bulge trying to chase the feeling that is growing within you. 
Chan's lips are all over you as you bite into his shoulder occasionally. It hovers over your neck and then your breasts, giving it all the attention as he plays with your nipples as he rubs you at a pace that quickens slowly. Your mind is boggled and you can't get your thoughts clearly.
"Such pretty breasts," he groans into it, his tongue flicking at it from your underside. "Such perky breasts. So beautiful and all mine."
Soon enough with his praises and the way he worships your being, the promise of an orgasm begins to manifest and build within you as a strong tightness within your lower regions, creeping into your abdomen, ever growing with every passing second. Chan's steady rhythm is strong enough to carry it over the edge with the friction you get from all the material and his bulge and as your climax looms closely, your hips rock and gyrate slightly against him. He pinches and flicks your nipples as he helps you ride out the orgasm, your eyes tired and hooded. You kiss him softly on his lips. 
"Will you remove your lingerie for me, pretty girl?"
The order shouldn't have turned you on this much but it does as you hop off his lap, your feet unsteady on the ground as you balance yourself after your first orgasm. Your fingers are on the edge of your panties and you're pulling it down completely in the next second. Chan watches you steadily, his eyes trailing on your figure and you feel attended to.
"Jesus Christ," he stands up, the bulge moving slightly and your mouth dries up as it opens, wanting so much more. He holds you by your waist, petting your hair, mumbling, "I love when you put your hair down. You look like a goddess. A goddess ready to let go of your divinity all for me."
He unbuckles his belt as you slowly touch yourself, your hand moving down your body. He watches you, your thumb and forefinger playing with your nipples, tugging and pinching them till they harden under your grip. He removes his formal pants and his boxers, pulling it down and away at your request. Chan's length and girth has your eyes widening, as always, your tongue licking over your lips and you gape.
It's painfully hard and the tip is red, leaking with precum down his cock. Chan holds you by your waist and lifts you up, your knees wrapping around him and your soaked core on top of his hardened girth, occasionally dragging past it. He kisses your breasts, licking over the nipple and the underside of the breast, grazing his teeth over it as he walks you to what you had thought would be the bed. However, he stops midway, looking at you for a second before your back hits the cold walls of the room in this house as he holds you securely. You see the bed by the side and you smile. You drop your legs and stand on your toes as you kiss him, your tongue running over his buccal cavity.
Chan's hand trails down, circling by your waist before his palm hovers over your mound. His thumb brushes past your clit teasingly and your hand wraps around his neck, kissing him and biting at his lower lip till you feel the metallic copper taste of blood filling your senses.
You moan as he drags a finger up and down your slit, playfully teasing you fold. He rubs circles into your folds, slowly dragging them out into waves and your hand flies upwards and forward to hold on to him for a grip. 
"Chan," you rasp out, and he hums, removing your hand so that he can kneel down, kissing your thigh and biting it slightly as his thumb rubs against your clit and the other swipe against the folds. Your hands grip on his roots, tugging at it mercilessly.
"Baby, do something," you cry. "Please, I need you." Your other hand tugs at his hair, trying to bring him closer in a desperate manner. "I'll be a good girl. Please, do something."
"Should I?" he teases, rubbing small circles around your clit in an excruciatingly slow manner and you think — know — that Chan is going to drive you to insanity and how he'd pull one off his book and blame it on his instincts.
"Please, please, please—"
The intrusion is sudden and you are overwhelmed. You gasp, the air raspy against your throat before falling. Your hand pulls at his hair harshly as he sucks on your clitoris, his breathing fanning over you. Your fingers drag down and dig into his skin, unbothered by the possibility of cutting through it. 
He presses his thumb on your clit after removing his mouth, tapping it slowly, simultaneously and you think you're going delusional. "Chan, oh my fucking heavens."
He kisses your mound repeatedly, telling you, "Look at this sex. Wet and dripping. I'll give you what you want, baby. I'll give you what you want for being a good girl for me."
Chan adds another two fingers instantly and you feel overwhelmingly full, crying out at being widened so pleasurably. The walls stretching out and you catch him mumbling, "So fucking tight and all for me. Look at this brat being a good girl for me."
He curls them up into you and your back arches slightly at the tingles. You feel Chan slipping his fingers easily into you and the slick of your arousal dripping down your thighs, making a mess. He rubs your walls, his attention also on your enlarged button and your hips gyrate with him, thrusting and chasing after his fingers desperately. He finds your spot easily after being this around and pushes at it constantly. Your head hits against the wall hard and he looks upwards at you for a split second, worried, only resuming after you give him a signal that you are alright.
You feel the euphoric rush coming, creeping through from within and trying to embrace you as a whole and when it's very close to burst, Chan pulls his fingers away, licking them clean with a knowing smirk plastered on his face, for a second before thrusting them back in.
Chan pumps his fingers in and out of you as his thumb rubs furious circles into your clit. He bites at your thigh, kissing them soon after, leaving traces of bruises near to your vulva. Hot, purple and sticky. He sucks on the skin deliriously, licking the skin to soften before grazing his teeth to oversensitize you. You feel the build up and you squirm against Chan, your eyes watering. 
"Chan, baby," it's a sob that leaves you. "Please." You were so devastatingly close after your last orgasm, the balls of heels leaving the surface as you try to pull back but Chan pulls you down as he sucks on your clitoris and pumps his fingers in you in a ridiculously breaking pace and when you are so close to breaking apart, Chan drags his fingers away, licking and sucking at them as you look down at him.
"What the fuck?" You swear, frustrated, tears spilling from your eyes.
"Good girls don't swear."
"I'll blow you off well," you try striking a deal with him. He looks up at you amused, strands of hair sticking to your face from the sweat and he still thinks you're the most beautiful woman he has laid his eyes. "I'll give you one hell of a blowjob. Just please." Your voice breaks as you look at Chan, who looks so delectable at the minute with your juices staining the side of his mouth and his lips shining in the light. "You won't regret—"
His mouth is back on your core and you groan, "Ungh!" He mumbles, his warm breath tingling your core as he speaks against it, "Good girls don't strike a deal either, darling."
"But your good girl does," you tease and Chan's mouth is back on your sex, licking and teasing it. He grabs you by the calves, his blunt nails digging into the vast skin.
Without another word, Chan dives right into it, tongue darting out to lick a long, thick stripe from your center to your clit, causing you to shiver. Your left hand finds its way back to his hair after grabbing at his shoulder intermittently. Chan simpers to himself, overwhelmed by how well your body reacts to him and just him, your legs shivering and buckling, about to fall if it weren't for Chan's hands holding you up and pressing you against the wall.
You feel the thickness of his tongue lapping up your seeping wetness, which in turn causes a rush of arousal to leak and drip down your ass. "You're making a mess, baby," he chuckles, the laughter hitting your clit and sending a shiver down your spine. Your fingers instinctively tighten around his hair and you pull him closer to your cunt, his nose nuzzling against your mound. He groans, hands gripping your thighs tightly, locking your legs in place.
Burying himself further, his tongue dips deep inside you, nose nuzzling and rubbing against your clit with every thrust. His eyes are piercing and fixated on the rise and fall of your chest as he looks up at you once in a while, seeing you tug at your lips, eyes closed and hand roaming around for support. He loves seeing you fucked out for him.
"Argh, it's fucking divine," Chan mumbles against your slit and the vibrations have your core clutching onto nothing. "This good cunt all wet and slickened for me, ready for me." You mewl, unable to stop yourself from wriggling within his hold, the grip on his hair tightening.
Your walls grasps around his tongue, pulling him further into you as he laps up every single drop of your arousal, passionate as if it were an aphrodisiac. One of his hands travels upwards to latch itself on your breast, rubbing the underside of your breast, fondling and gripping it hard.
“Chan,” you moaned softly, your voice trembling over the sensations that ride into you, toes curling. He responds to your calling, withdrawing from you slowly, by planting soft and gentle kisses to your inner thighs. 
"You're doing great, love." 
He sucks on your clit furiously and that was everything for you. You feel the same high building up at a pace quicker than you thought was possible. You feel it tightening, your core clutching onto his muscular organ as it tries indulging itself deeper, chasing after something it craves. His nose rubs against your neglected clit. He licks a stripe against it before sucking at it, teeth grazing at it sending tingle down your spine that has you hitting the bumpers with the heel of your feet. You are already sensitive from the last orgasm and all the teasing you had and with all this vigor and undivided attention Chan gives you, you feel it coming as he treats you like you're his only girl.
Your back arches more steeply, your mound hitting him in its influence, head hitting the wall lightly this time and your moans are louder, raspier and quicker. You are screaming out Chan's name as you see the stars under your eyelids. 
He still licks slow stripes, taking in and devouring the rush of juice that squirts out of you. He lets you ride out the high and he lets you leave him breathless as his grip on your thighs do not ease away. Chan does not stop, even when you're a quaking, quivering mess, tears spilling from the corner of your eyes and it's almost bordering overstimulation. You can't think and you can't form proper sentences. He leaves you gasping for air, with something stuck in your throat preventing the passage of air and it's difficult to breathe in this rush and he makes it harder.
He looks at you teasingly and he lifts his hand as you bend forward to his kneeling self. He clutches on your neck, his fingers pressing against the side softly as he continues licking up your orgasm and blocking your air passage. You feel the stimulation rushing and concentrating and it's all too much for you. Tears stain your face and you're crying, "It's too much, Chan. Too much."
And he stops as soon as you say that. He presses soft kisses against your clitoris and he holds your hips tightly as he stands up. You've lost any energy in your legs you have and if it weren't for Chan, you'd crash. 
He holds you by the hips and carries you, dropping you gently against the bed, your hair spreading and you kiss his shoulder. He caresses your face and tells you — it's a whisper almost — "I think I want to get to know you more. I think I—"
You bring his face lower to kiss him, preventing any other word to spill from his mouth that your head tells you to cancel. You are not sure yet. You hold his face down, devouring him as a whole, feeling his length slide your core draggingly and you groan into him.
You don't shy away from prying your hand down, teasing his cock as you rub your hand over the enlarged shaft slowly, teasing his enlarged red head, rubbing your arousal and the afters of your orgasm all over him, slowly stimulating him as you drag your hand down his length and back up again, letting go of his shaft only to cup his balls, trailing your fingertips around it. You let go and look at Chan. 
"Lay back, please," you request and he pecks your nose as he pouts at you. God, he really really wants to call you his. Forever.
Chan lies back on the bed, his head resting between his pillows and yet he pulls his body up, supporting his weight on his arm. You sit up, crawling over to straddle his lap, nervousness setting into your stomach. You gulp and swallow the saliva as you look at Chan, whose gaze gives you comfort and confidence. The muscles in your arm stiffens as you grip his shoulder for stability and Chan's hand falls on your hips naturally, helping you steady yourself.
Your hands rest on his chest, firm and broad and you gaze at Chan's cock for a while, it twitching with every unadulterated thought of his as he watches you on top of him, bare, exposed and unrestrained all for him. Your mouth is parched and your tongue pokes out through the seams of your lips, running across the expanse of your lower lip and wetting it. 
"Fuck," he swears as his eyes move with your tongue, his chest rising and falling under your hold.
You reach forward to take him in your hand — the tip of his head looks so inviting that you couldn't stop yourself. Chan's hands roam up your arms, his thumb caressing the underside of your breasts before they play with them, his thumb and forefinger rubbing your nipple, watching it turn solid in his hold. He grips at your breast, fondling it and massaging it, stimulating you and bringing about a rush of confidence in you.
“You’re fucking large, fuck, fuck,” You yelp, eyes wide and mouth salivating at the heaviness in your grasp. You widen your mouth, stretching your facial muscles and Chan laughs.
When you look at him, his dark eyes are speared to your movements, teeth gritted. At this moment, with you hovering over him, he can't seem to contain how excited he is, his length twitching in your hold. You begin moving your hands up and down his length at the same slow pace he had put through.
You lean forward, Chan's grip on your breasts tightening as he squeezes it. Your whines turn to louder moans of ecstasy. His one hand grabs your hair back, pulling it into a makeshift ponytail until he drops it and touches your face, "Ah, so beautiful. You're so perfect."
Chan watches you and is all too eager, his hand on your face trailing down to your shoulder, gripping on it as he continues caressing one of your breasts. The flat of your wet tongue sticks out to lick around the rim of his hot head. He fights back a groan, choking and sputtering, grip on your shoulder tightening as his blunt nails dig into your skin. You stretch your mouth as wide as you can, hollowing it, which leads profanities spilling from his pretty mouth, even though it's a discomfort to your movement as you engulf the whole of his head with your tongue. He mumbles something incoherent under his breath and you sigh at the thought your mouth wrapped around his pretty cock.
Chan inhales a sharp breath, swearing and uttering, "Your pretty mouth could take me so well, baby. So good." You wrap your lips around the velvet tip, beginning a slow suction. Your tongue licks around the base, pulling up a fat stripe over the throbbing, prominent vein. 
“Fuck, fuck,” Chan mumbles, shifting on the sheets, his hand gripping on one of the pillows. “Open wider, please, baby. You're doing so good. You're taking me so well."
You do as he has asked of you. Your jaw is already sore and the joints ache from the girth of his head alone. He pushes his hips off the bed in the slightest without your awareness; his hand trailing back to your hair and the other still on your breast making you feel good. His grip on your hair is strong as he thrusts more of himself into your mouth, your lips wet around his length.
You try your best for it to be pleasurable for him as your fingers tighten around his length before you start to twist your wrists — with a click of your gliding joint — and continue sucking. Chan is careful to be gentle with you, very tenderly urging his cock to fill more of your mouth. It shocks you when you feel the blunt of his head hit the cap of your airway, eliciting a gag.
Chan's eyes widens, the reaction from you exciting him as you feel him twitching in your mouth. He gasps, breath uneasy as his hand leaves your hair and trails behind towards your arse that sticks out as you try deepthroating Chan. He rubs your slit slowly and the unexpected contact pushes you forward, taking in Chan a lot more than you had planned, leaving him groaning into your shoulder.
He pulls out barely before he’s pushing back in, teeth gritted and eyes focused on making you feel calm too. Chan moves back and watches you taking him so well and he knows it's a sight to behold — your pretty lips wrapping around his length, taking him so well as if your mouth was made for him, crafted to perfection. His fingers rub small circles into your vulva, tapping against the clit accidentally once or twice.
Another gag rumbles out of you as you fight the reflex. The vibrations against his member is felt and he grips on your arse, pulling you into him, your nose rubbing against his pubis. Your finger trails the underside of his shaft before rolling his balls between your fingers. His hips stutter in shallow thrusts into your mouth and you feel the sting of tears threatening to blur your vision as you oppose your gag reflex, taking him as deep as you can.
The sounds of your gagging bounces off the walls of his bedroom, followed by the deep moans and sighs spilling through Chan's lips as he fucks your mouth. Each thrust of his hips causes the head of his cock to push past your airway, your throat constricting and eliciting a groan from him. He also diverts your attention to rubbing you, now and again slapping your cheeks, eliciting moans from you against his girth.
You release your hold around his length, fingers thickly coated in your own saliva as you dig into the flesh of his thighs. Your mouth is stretched as wide as you can physically make it and tears roll down your cheek continuously, while you willingly take him completely in your mouth. You look up through the flutters of your eyelashes, enthralled to see the Adam’s apple in Chan's throat bob up and down while his head is thrown back in pleasure. 
Chan pulls your head back; his cock comes out from your mouth with a light pop followed by you gasping for air. Your eyes droop, your cheeks hollow and your jaws ache but everything counts to how hot you felt, to how hot the tension between you still is. His hand trails back to your hair, gripping on it and jerking your hair back so you’re forced to look at him. 
"This is a fucking sight to behold. Look at you, darling," he groans. 
Chan's thumb grazes your skin and he latches his lips onto yours in a sloppy, messy and wet manner and nothing else seems to matter other than your need for each other. You lean forward, tugging at his pinna as you bite down on it lightly, before mumbling, "I'm on top today."
Chan doesn't care because all he can focus on is how you said today, like this isn't just a one time thing. He gazes at you with such affection that has your heart racing telling you to let go of that stupid cages you keep around your concepts.
As your folds, dripping down with thick, sticky arousal coating Chan's cock with that and your saliva, brush the tip of his hardened cock, you feel a shudder run down your spine. You instinctively allow yourself to lower further, taking the rest of him in you swiftly with the help of your arousal. Sinking down around his dick and feeling him fully wrapped around your clutching walls has you throwing your head back, squeezing your eyes at how his length stretches you out, your walls wrapping around him tightly. He holds your waist, helping you down on his length.
You rock your hips into him, already finding yourself tightening and clenching around his thick cock. He fills you up so nicely, stuffing you perfectly full and you salivate, licking your lips. Your lips parts and you find your hips moving on their own accord. Chan's right hand rises upwards, massaging your breast, flicking your nipple and sending a rush down your spine, arching your back. His cock hits you at an angle and a soft moan leaves your lips.
Chan takes your hips in his hands, taking control of your movements to raise you up, leaving you empty and whining. You clench around nothing but air and your own walls, desperate to sink back down. “Chan,” you whine, your lower lip puckers forwards and Chan lifts himself up to kiss you.
As his hand grip around your hips to get a better hold, he slams you back down on his cock, hard, causing you to scream. “Fuck, Chan, oh my god, ah!”
He continuously guides you in a rhythmic movement, throwing his head back into his pillows and groaning. The sheen of sweat glistening on his chest catches your eye as he pants. The way his eyes clenched shut and his mouth hangs open with pleasure only makes you move faster around his cock, gyrating around it and tightening your walls. The sight before you makes you want to see him fucked out further. You want him to crumble under you because of you, leave him trembling under your hold.
He groans, "Your cunt is so pretty. Look at it, baby. Look." He gapes down and you gasp, moaning quicker.
You ride him, bouncing on his dick and clenching when you feel yourself reaching your climax for the third time that night, all because of this man. Chan's finger moves down and slips between your sweat soaked bodies to rub your clit, pushing you even further over the edge. 
“Are you going to come, baby?” He asks, breathlessly, his voice airy and light, almost floating away. He pulls his head forward to kiss your collarbones, sucking harsh bruises against your skin, continuing further down the existing purple bruises.
“Y-Yes, please, please,” you sigh, lacing your fingers through his hair and tugging on the dark strands. “Mhm, fuck, please, please, you feel so good, Chan.” You lean forward and the motion causes him to whine. You quickly catch it as your lips fall on his. His lips enclose yours, tugging and pulling at it and he kisses you slowly and passionately as you move on his cock, lazily.
Words, unfiltered and raw, spill out from your mouth after your lips leave his as you feel the high that is creeping up slowly within you. “Chan, fuck. Oh fuck. I'm going to come soon. Oh my god." Your voice reaches a pitch higher.
“Then, come.”
Chan moans against your neck as he feels you, his finger rubbing your clit, “Baby, come all over my cock. You deserve that for being the good girl you are.”
Chan's other hand that is not occupied leaves your hip and moves upwards to find its place on your neck. His fingers gently wrap themselves around your neck and that makes you wetter than you already are. He presses his fingers against your neck with pressure and you choke, gasping for air. Your mouth opens wide and your tongue falls out slightly resting on your lower lip. Your eyes roll back and your walls clench around Chan's cock tightly, your hip gyrating around it for all the friction.
Your fucked out expression as you choke for air makes Chan plunge into you harder and you choke harder, his hips lifting up and thrusting into you.
A final flick of his finger over your sensitive button and a bit more pressure over your neck are all it takes for your body to flood with pleasure and ecstasy. Your legs tighten around Chan's sides, curling in as you ride out your high for as long as possible, still moving your hips against him. His fingers let go of your neck and you breath loudly, taking in huge gulps of air.
Not long after your undoing, he comes inside you, coating your walls with his seed as you feel his length pulsate within you. Thick strings coating your walls till it seeps from your vagina and drips down.
Once your body falls limp against his chest, equally fucked out and panting for air, you feel him going soft inside you. He kisses your forehead and your hair, pushing it from your face. He lifts you up, slowly slipping out of you and gently laying you by his side, the semen slipping out. His fingers rub small circles on your hips after pulling you closer into him, nuzzling into the sides of your breast.
In his warmth, with his arms over your stomach as he snuggles closer to you, you feel your eyelids heavy and fluttering shut. His lips are close to your skin, feeling his steady breathing and listening to it calms you down, steading you and increasing your melatonin, slowly drifting away to a state of peace, all in Chan's arms.
Tumblr media
You stir in the bed, your hand reaching out for Chan only to feel the messy bed sheets and blanket. You wake up, brought to your senses well enough and you look around to find Chan only to see the light in the balcony turned on.
Putting on his white shirt messily, you rush outside to find Chan sitting and staring at the black sky. You sit by his side, shuddering in the cold and he looks at you fondly, cracking a smile.  
"You're up?" You nod, teeth biting at the cold breeze that passes by, until you realise what Chan is staring at. It's snowing. It is the first snow in a long while and it's beautiful, albeit being late. He smiles at the purple mark that he has graced upon your skin. Chan stretches his arms out, blanket still in his hold as he offers to hold you close in this cold weather, to share his body warmth. He mumbles softly into your ears, "You should sleep a little more. It's going to be a tough day tomorrow. Aren't you meeting Jieun?"
"Yeah," you smile, watching the surroundings. "First thing in the morning. She seems to know a lot about everyone in this neighborhood. That, and I want to know why they treat Somin," Chan looks lost and you realise you haven't discussed it yet with him. "Kim Jihoon's widow is treated like that."
"I'm firm on this theory."
"What theory?"
"That Rowoon is the one killing people — bad homeowners — off because we'll, they disrupt his neighborhood. That or, they got drunk and it is still an accident."
"But Somin?"
"What? Anyone can be a bad homeowner! She's probably his next target." Chan chuckles and pulls you in closer. He holds you still for a while before he says, "We'll talk about the case tomorrow before you go to Jieun's. And you should clean up the mess of notes on the dinner table."
"You're the nagging kind of husband!" 
"No." He is quick to deny. "I just like my house at least a bare minimum clean, alright?" You laugh out loud, falling into his hold as you try to contain your joy. Something soft hits your knees, barely visible but it settles softly.
Snow. It's snow and you see the snowflakes along with it. You watch them tumble, those feathered crystals, their chaotic flight to form a blanket that could not be more uniform, more orderly. And it's beautiful. So beautiful that it eases you and has you snuggle further into his warmth. Enough to make you forget everything for a minute there in his arms.
"I like snowflakes," you say, your head resting on his chest. There is a certain intimacy in the hour, in his hold, in this weather and between the two of you. A certain intimacy to friends who only sleep and work with each other shouldn't have. Chan looks at you, waiting for you to continue. 
You do like snowflakes. A lot. Each snowflake is like a sculpture made out of paper. Each has a unique identity reflecting a crucial passage in the chosen source material with an equal amount of complexity carved out of minimal space and in the end, it falls down before someone, lighting up someone and making them happy.
"It makes me happy. It doesn't have to fit in or match with anyone else and it still means the world to someone."
Chan smiles and you know it is clearly one of your most favorite things in the world, your solace. You find the happiness growing, much as a spring flower opens. It comes from deep inside to light his eyes and spread into every part of him. Chan makes sure it is like that, that the world knows when he's happy but wouldn't, when he is sad. A person smiles with more than their mouth, and I heard it in his voice, in the choice of his words and the way he relaxed. It was beautiful. He was beautiful.
Maybe he'll teach you not to hold in your feelings. Maybe he will let you fall in love. All over again.
And you kiss him. It's short and quick, as chaste as the love you feel for him in this minute, in his arms. He leans forward and kisses you back and maybe, you both were snowflakes, as weird as you are, as unique as you — and yet the two of you make each other happy as corny as it sounds. 
"Uh," Chan pulls back and rubs the back of his head and then his nape. "I—"
"Oh, a mistletoe, look!" You point and Chan turns back, frowning to look at the tree by the side with some creepers that crawl on its branch — creepers that were not mistletoes. You smile brightly as you continue pointing and Chan looks at you with a raised eyebrow.
"That's not a mistletoe."
"It isn't? I thought it was. My bad!" You laugh, eyes sparkling in mirth and cheeks heating up in embarrassment over the obvious lie you said. You sit up straight and look up at the sky. 
"It's a pretty night for whatever shit that went down today," Chan comments, staring at the moon. The moon is a warm milky glow in the sky, as if the sight of her could become a song in the eyes of anyone willing to raise their head upward. You were and you were going to seize the opportunity.
Chan's gaze is fixed on the big moon and your head thinks of him and the words from Natsume Suseki and every other anime you were forced to watch, thanks to Jeongin. In every black night, he was the spark that rekindled hope in you. 
"Is there something on my face, Y/N?"
"No," You turn back, smiling, heart fluttering and your mind at ease. "Just," you hold your chest, feeling the beating of your heart louder than ever.
"The moon is beautiful."
Tumblr media
It's small and fragile. Once, and then, twice, till it sounds again and again and again through the silent air of your house. 
The knocking on your door is repeated and you turn to look at Chan who stirs in his sleep, thanks to the same sound. You shuffle in your bed, trying to go back to sleep, presuming it is an illusion and nothing more. However, Chan heard it too.
"Is someone…"
"I'll go check," you mumble, huffing and throwing the blanket to the side. Luckily, Chan's shirt covers you up to your thighs. You jump out of the bed and your partner decides that it is safe to follow you to the door instead. 
You open the door and in comes rushing a little boy, aged not more than eight, with tear stains on his face. He runs forward hugging your frame in his reach as he cries out loudly. Chan looks at the scene before him in delusion and you relate.
Who in the world is this child?
"Is everything alright?"
The child continues crying into your frame, burying his face into your abdomen. Chan squats down to come face to face with the child. His hand carefully holds the child's back as he pats him slowly, letting him calm down for a while before he asks again.
"Where's your mum and dad?"
"Dad isn't home. M-mum is," the child hiccups, choking on his own sobs as tears roll down his face messily. "She's in the garage and there's blood around her head and—" He cries fiercely and you hold the boy close to you, heart heavy because you know the worst possible scenario. Death.
"Why don't you take us there, okay?" Chan smiles gently. The boy looks with teary eyes at him and Chan quickly lifts him up in his hold. "Come on. Let's go."
And the boy was right and his worst nightmare comes true. You cover the eyes of the child to prevent him from further seeing the horrendous sight before him. 
Because before all of you was the body of Kim Jieun, sprawled in her own driveway, her head crushed to a pulp under her garage. 
Tumblr media
An overturned shelf, a couple of paint cans that look like they have been thrown and some blood splattered on the floor is all you and Chan find last night. That, and a woman's broken pastel nail extension. 
You would have checked further had it not been for your undercover and that Chan had been getting endless calls from Mayor Arsehole. Changbin fumingly goes on about how he sent the two of you to put a stop to this but rather there's another case on his desk now. The man does not calm down even after Chan says that the two of you were definitely looking for a serial killer and that these deaths were not accidents. If anything, it upsets him further.
This morning however, the sun shines brighter. 
Chan walks into the kitchen, looking for you, teasingly shouting out into the air, "Honey, what's for breakfast? Eggs? Bacon? Eggs and Bacon? Or maybe it's ri—"
Before him on your cluttered table of a case file, notes and photos of evidence lies a sad bowl of soggy cereal.
"Soggy cereal it is," he frowns. 
"I made it though. It should count for something, right, husband?"
Chan grunts and sits down, spoon digging into the bowl of cereal as he takes his first bite soon enough. He glances over at the wall behind the breakfast table. You have mapped out the relationship between every single person in this neighborhood, affairs inclusive and Chan lifts his lips in pride.
"Someone has been a bit busy. When did you even sleep?"
"Didn't fall asleep. So I decided to work on this instead," and Chan realises you were not even kissing. Your eyes are grogging and your face is a lot gloomier even though you are smiling off the joy of mapping it all out.
"Did you crack the case?"
"As a psychological profiler, I can say," you frown. "I haven't. I just can't figure out the connection here. These murders were distinctly targeted, so, why? Why specifically these three people?"
Chan stirs the milk in his cereal before he looks at you and suggests, "Why don't you look for a common enemy?"
"Huh?"
"Y/N, babe," you blush at the nickname and try to zero in on the matter in hand. "I know you and I see way too many crimes on a daily basis because of our job and that makes you and I think that we are chasing after some blood sucking psychopath," Chan pauses and eats a big bite of cereal. He munches on it slowly, letting you grow anxious in waiting, "We may not be dealing with some headcase who likes to strangle old women with pantyhose. Maybe we are dealing with a good old fashioned murderer; you know, the kind that kills people because they pissed them off."
You look at the board, index finger against your cheek and your eyes widen. "You could be right!"
"Don't look so surprised also," Chan mumbles, finally finishing his cereal. 
"It could work. Maybe what the victims have in common is their relationship with the killer." You continue to stare at the board. Chan cleans the plate in the sink on the other end, mumbling at you to keep calm and that you would crack the case with him soon enough. You sigh, "I don't have enough information to look for a common enemy." You tap on the first victim, Yoon Yerin. "Especially on her."
Chan folds his arm and stares at you. This look ok you is another one of Chan's favorites. You purse your lips, eyebrows furrowed together as you concentrate. Your eyes don't waver just like your heart in moments like this and Chan thinks he could fall even further for you, for your confidence.
"I'll probably swing by her place and see what I can find there. What's your plan?"
"Drop by at Rowoon's and find out where the fuck he was last night when his wife was murdered and his child was all alone." Chan stands by your side and you nod.
"Be home by 6:30?"
"Sure thing, honey," Chan laughs and he kisses your forehead, his lips lingering for a little while longer and you still, body heating up in his contact.
You nervously laugh, pushing him away slightly, "You're in character," You laugh again. "Method acting, right? that's good."
Chan looks away, avoiding contact with you and mumbling, "Yeah. Method acting."
He wonders how long he has to put up with this stupid method acting. 
Tumblr media
"Any luck?"
"Besides having Rowoon almost barf on my very nice dress shirt, no," you hear Chan speaking through the phone. You walk further down the neighborhood, lush green trees on either side. As much as you despised Changbin, you had to agree — the neighborhood is great. Just that it wasn't meant for people like you. People not rich.
"Do you want me to press a shirt for you?" You tease. 
"Would my wife do that?"
"In your dreams," you roar in laughter. Chan chuckles on the other end of the line. 
"Anyhow, Rowoon was out fucking one of his mistress last night. He's also pretty fucked up with the death and has not stopped drinking."
"He has an alibi?"
"Yeah," Chan sighs. "It's definitely not my homeowner's rage theory then."
You walk a little more till you stand in front of an unremarkable suburban house. You tell Chan on the other end, "I'm here. I'll get back to you soon. Bye," and hang up almost immediately. Quietly, you turn on your tape recorder and speak into it.
"184 Arbor Way. The house that belonged to Yoon Yerin, the first victim. Yerin lived alone which is uniquely for this predominantly family oriented neighborhood. That alone may have made her stand out and a target for suspicion."
You walk around the house, trying to look into it and around it, "The place is scrubbed clean. Whoever Yerin was, I'll have to find out from inside. The outside is scrubbed way too clean to get rid of any possible doubts." 
You take a step back and look around to see if anyone was passing by, before you lay your hand around the door knob and try turning it. It's locked. You wonder if Rowoon had the key. Glancing around carefully, you slide a paperclip from your pocket into the keyhole and jiggle it once — twice, till the door opens.
You smile brightly, "Some skills are rooted, ha! Thank God, I dated that sketchy guy back in college."
You pull open the door. Inside, the house is spotlessly clean. Almost as if no one ever lived in it. Whoever cleaned the place did a thorough job, almost leaving it spotless. You walk around the house, looking into every corner and room there to find anything. However, you are left looking at nothing but bare floors, undecorated walls and sparkling clean surfaces enough to shine.
You turn to leave, sighing out an air of disappointment when a gold sparkle catches your eye in the light. You bend down and find a man's golden cufflink lying against the corner of the room. Taking a latex glove from your pocket, you pick it up and bag it in a plastic cover, hiding it in your jacket as you leave only to bump into Somin.
"Oh, Hey," you stammer.
"I don't mean to pry but did you just come out from Yoon Yerin's house?" She raises an eyebrow and you hesitate, fingers holding the plastic bag tightly in your pocket.
"No, no, I—" You sigh, looking down. Lying after being caught red handed is useless. "Yes. I'll admit that I did."
"What on earth were you doing there?" She asks and you realise that to anyone from outside, your actions seemed very suspicious — enough to blow off your whole cover.
"The thing is, Yerin, I was there because," you close your eyes and inhale a sharp breath of air, "I was there because I got curious."
"Of?"
"I just heard what happened to Yerin and I needed to come and see the house myself."
"What could you possibly look for?" Her eyes waver and she looks back at the house.
"Some signs maybe," you look back to follow her gaze, "Maybe a blood stain or something. I know this might come out as a bit weird but I have always been fascinated by macabre. I even listen to Stephanie Soo's true crime podcasts regularly."
She smiles fondly and nods, "I understand. To be very honest, I was fascinated by Yoon Yerin too when I heard of her death. I tried coming by to see what had happened. But now," she sobs. "Jihoon is dead and so is Jieun. They say that there is a serial killer on the loose."
"It's so sad that it happened in this neighborhood," you take a step forward, trying to walk away.
"I know, right? The whole point of living in a gated community is to keep the awful things out." Somin leans forward and puts her hand around your shoulders. "Look, you seem like a really nice person, Y/N, so I'm going to be honest with you. There is something bad happening here, something very very bad. Keep your head down till it's over. It's for the best." 
Her tone is lower than ever and the advice sounds scarier than usual, something as if it were to warn you of an impending danger. You call Chan and he picks up quick.
"About pressing your shirt? I think I can do that. I have some pretty cufflinks to match them."
Tumblr media
Later that night, you sit in your kitchen, the same board looming over you. You try to map out even more connections on your chart of suspects. The whole board is so covered with lines of strings that it almost looks like a spider web.
Behind you, the door swings open and Chan comes in, strides longer and quicker to take him to you as he screams, "Honey, I'm home."
You laugh, twirling in your rotating chair as you look at him and ask, "How long have you been wanting to do that?"
"Since we got this assignment. Of course, I mean," he tries putting a serious face, "It is sad that we were forced to do this by Han when he blackmailed us with that sex tape—"
"It's not a sex tape."
"The footings, but," Chan smiles widely, "It wasn't so bad to play house with you, Y/N."
"Likewise, Chan."
"Now, did you find anything?" Chan asks, resting his chin on your shoulder once you turn to face the board, his hand on your other and you freeze, surprised by the sudden contact, ironically. "This mapping just got messier."
"Yeah," you exhale and your shoulders slouch. Chan stands up straight as he tries to understand the board before him. "I tried mapping all the infidelities and affairs and this is what I got. A whole mess. It's all convoluted now."
Chan's eyes widen as he tries tracing the lines with his index finger before giving up. "Is everyone cheating on their spouses here?"
"Almost everyone."
Chan takes a step back, opens the fridge and pulling out a can of beer, he goes to sit on the sofa. You turn your chair around and watch him take a sip of it.
"Wow, you look as if you're right at home," you tease.
"There's space for two here," he pats the sofa by his side, and grins sheepishly. 
You get up and take your own can of beer from the fridge, mumbling, "I can sure take a break," and walk towards him, plopping down by his side. The two of you clink your beer cans, the sound clattering through the walls.
"It's Christmas tomorrow, you know?" 
You hum in agreement, "It's my first one outside home."
"I hope we can crack the case soon so that you can at least spend a few hours with your family on Christmas."
"Hey," you nudge his arm, "The thought of spending Christmas with you does not repulse me, okay?"
"I had not even said that," Chan gasps. He turns to look at you, a glint of mischief in his eyes. "So does that mean the thought does repulse you?"
"Don't twist my words," you laugh.  
"Do you want to get married?"
You choke on your drink, eyes wide as you look at him. He pats your back as he tells you to breathe slowly. You finally ask, "The thought or with a specific person?"
"Both."
"Yes, and no," you mumble. "I do want to get married once but," you look at Chan for a minute as he drinks his beer. "I don't think I have my feelings sorted properly to have the privilege to think of thoughts like that."
Chan leans forward, eyes dazed and fixed on yours. Has he always been this beautiful, this captivating? Has he always made your heart beat so much quicker?
"Do you think you'll ever be ready to sort them out?"
You sputter and choke again. Chan smiles again; this time however, it looked sad. He stands up, placing the beer can down on the table before. "I should get some fresh air. Take a stroll in the neighborhood and make sure nothing is going around, yeah."
You turn away, face too scared to look at him in worries of your emotions being transparent. "Yeah, you should do that. I'll get back to the mapping."
"I'll, uhm, I'll be back in a few." Chan rubs the back of his neck before quickly stepping out of the house. You sigh, head fuzzy with the overload of emotions. 
He doesn't know you were ready. He doesn't know you wanted more. He doesn't know how you confessed that night to him in the moonlight. He doesn't know of how you feel, because of you. You never told him directly, always twisting your words and actions. If anything, you had no one else besides yourself to blame.
"Chan," you whisper but it's too late. He's out.
A step too late to realise as always.
You snap out of your daze caused by the overload of emotions. Getting up, you slightly slap yourself and mumble, "Focus. Back to work now." You reach out into your pocket and take the cufflinks to file away. You turn it around in your hand when it flashes.
"Wait a minute, wait a minute," you zero in on the object in your hand. "I've seen this cufflink before." You rush to the board, eyes scanning the pictures to see where you had seen it when it finally lands on the second picture pinned on the board.
You had seen it on the second victim — Kim Jihoon.
"Oh my god," you sigh, hand limp on both sides as you realise you know who it is. You know who the killer is and you know her motive. 
"I know the killer. It's Somin, oh my—"
"Clever girl," you hear the feminine voice from behind you. You spin around quickly, hand on your chest as your eyes widen to find Somin standing by the door with a huge butcher knife in her hold.
"It was you!"
"That's right. Me." She takes a step forward. Instinctively, you glance back across the living room to where your gun hangs in a holster, draped over the coat rack.
Somin takes another step forward, speaking, "Sweet little Somin. Fragile, pitiful Somin. Somin who everyone always thinks they can pick on, lie to and laugh at — Ha!" He leaps forward and wildly waves her knife. She yells. "Well, who's laughing now? Who's laughing now?"
You dodge back, repeating to yourself to dawn the fact that it is true, that, "Jihoon was having an affair with Yerin."
"That ungrateful, cheating bastard couldn't wait to jump into that slut's bed. So I showed them both," she laughs. "I showed them both well."
"That I can understand," you edge closer to the coat stand to try and get your gun. "But why did you have to kill Jieun too?"
"Are you kidding me?" She yells. "That bitch stole my snickerdoodle recipe."
You huff out in disbelief, eyes narrowing at her and eyebrows furrowing, "Ah, I see. You're a full blown psychotic."
"I was going to stop after her, you know? But then you had to go and poke your nose around in the neighborhood. Stupid bitch."
Somin takes another step towards you and you know you are still far away from your gun. She is now almost at an arm's reach and you take a step backwards instinctively. She waves her knife again and you dodge it carefully.
"Who are you, huh? A cop?"
"An NIS profiler actually." She looks lost and you sigh. "A cop, yes."
"Well, Y/N," she glares. "Do you know what I hate the most? Liars." Somin lunges at you, jabbing the knife towards your throat. You dodge to the side, neatly weaving around the thrust. Somin stumbles past you, knocking over a giant carton of cereal, spilling it everywhere.
"Argh," and she swipes again. You dodge nimbly to the side again. Her knife cuts through the air with an audible hiss and the adrenaline pumps into your blood from the fear. The knife hits the fruit bowl and sends bright red apples scattering on the table, over your notes.
"Well, well, aren't you fast?"
"You've no fucking idea," you hiss, taking in as much air as you can. You back up and feel the counter behind you.
"Enough talk!"
You gulp, gripping the counter firmly. Somin dives towards you, slicing her knife at you. You reach back and grab a heavy toaster. You pull it around and holdi it out in front of you. It crackles loudly with a hot, electrical burst.
"Fuck." Somin jerks back, as if stung, the knife dropped from her grip. The knife clatters to the floor, it's tip blackened from char thanks to the electricity. Somin steps away, clenching and unclenching her hand. 
"That fucking hurts, you bitch." 
You drop the toaster and step back, putting your hands up defensively in front of your face. You propose, "Look, Somin, it's still not too late to surrender. We can still end this peacefully, alright?"
"You think I'm going to give up just because I lost my knife? I need to survive." Somin bounces up and down, assuming a combative stance. "I've been taking aerobic kickboxing for four years." She bounds towards you and shoots a lightning fast kick at your head. You guard your face and block her kick. She bounces back and aims to kick at your shins, hard. You jump, hopping back neatly avoiding her kick.
"Are you done?"
"No," Somin recovers quickly, spinning in a fast arc and throwing out a devastating, high roundhouse. You throw up your hands and block the kick. She staggers back, her balance off. 
You seize the moment to spin around, swing low and lunge towards Somin, jamming the palm of your hand into her chin. You slide your one leg between hers and jerk back, kicking her feet out from under her and slam her down into the ground. The back of her head hits the cold tiles on the floor. You force yourself on top of her, pressing down on her chest with one knee and pant, "Four years of kickboxing, huh? Try seven years of krav maga."
She squirms under you, huffing, "Get off," and quickly lunging to get the toaster. Your eyes widen and you try to grab her hands. However, she's already about to throw the toaster when you hear the sound of metal clinking once and the toaster falling by your side.
"Nah, you're not going to hurt my wife," you turn to look at Chan, pointing the gun. He walks further ahead to the two of you. "Kim Somin, you are under arrest for the murder of Yoon Yerin, Kim Jihoon and Kim Jieun. You have the right—"
"They were all liars. All cheaters. It's not fair," she yells, struggling under your hold. You hold her wrists tighter and Chan slams the handcuffs on her. 
"It's over, Somin. It's all over. The court will hear the rest, and the dead will have their peace."
Tumblr media
"Did you reach home?"
Your phone is connected to the bluetooth speakers in your car and you hear Chan's voice in the small vehicle. You rotate the steering wheel as you turn to the right across the street. It's a comparatively quieter day, almost as if it's in stark contrast to the shit that went down last night.
"Not yet. I'm two minutes away."
"Merry Christmas, Y/N," Chan laughs and you smile, your lips pressed together to prevent you from breaking into a big grin. "Don't miss your husband too much."
"Still in character, I see." You press on the gas to reach home a little quicker. "Are you spending it alone?"
"Nah," you hear voices in the background. "I'm spending it with Felix and Han."
"Don't miss me too much either then," you tease back and pull up at your place. You park the car in the garage and sit in the car as you speak to Chan. "And I'll meet you back in office in a few days—"
"Did you reach?"
"Oh, yes?"
"Then, check the backseat. It's my Christmas gift for you," Chan says. You unbuckle your seat belt and lift yourself up to turn back and search the backseat only to find a small box. You stretch your arms to grab it and finally sit back in your seat. 
"Did you find it?" You hear Chan through the speakers again. You hum in response and open the gift.
It's a necklace. A beautiful thin silver chain with a snowflake pendant hanging and you gasp, heart beating way too quick. He remembers. He remembers. He remembers. If you were not already flushed by the gift, the note stuck on the underside of the cover of the box has your mind fuzzy, feelings all over.
The moon is beautiful.
"Chan?"
"Yeah? Did you not like the gift? I'm—"
"I'm coming over in ten minutes. Send Han and Felix away. All I want this Christmas is you. Just you."
Tumblr media
3K notes · View notes
feliix · a month ago
Text
The Summer 2 Lovers Collection – Masterlist
Tumblr media
It’s finally here! While you’re out having fun in the sun, don’t forget to save a little bit of time for some romance with the fics from the Summer 2 Lovers Collection. These authors have worked hard to provide you with 8 stories of summertime lovin’ with your favorite members of Stray Kids! Check out what we have in store from 8/16 - 8/31⇣
A/N; A huge thank you to all the amazing authors who are participating in this collab + everyone who is excited to see whats to come! - Hazel ♡
Tumblr media
(8/16)
Bang Chan x Reader , Ex’s 2 Lovers
Genre: Smut, Angst
Summary: The season of fun and sun, careless joy, long days and warm nights… For most people. For you, this summer is about change. About the new life you are going to live, and the one you are about to leave behind. One last visit home, one last summer in your childhood home to remember your youth, your mother, your school, and your friends before everything changes. Everything’s different, yet familiar, but nothing leaves you as conflicted as the boy next door…
by @ohmysparkle
☼ read it here ☼
Tumblr media
Yang Jeongin x GN Reader , Deceased 2 Lovers
Genre: Mystery, Spooky Elements, Romance, Some Sad Angsty Vibes 
Summary: Once deceased, never to breathe, never to walk this earth again...it shouldn’t be possible to come back to life...should it? Or, two individuals find themselves curiously revived after being very much so dead, and seek to find out why the end of their lives isn’t truly the end. 
by @binniesthighs​​
☼ coming soon ☼
Tumblr media
Kim Seungmin x Reader , Coworkers 2 Lovers
Genre: Angst, Fluff, Smut
Summary: Kim Seungmin has never liked the idea of an office romance. It was a line he was sure he’d never cross, until he met you. What starts off as a casual friends with benefits situation ends up being much more than that when he finds that one morning he’s not ready for you to move on. Now Seungmin has to confront his own feelings and make you realize he’s worth staying for. 
by @hwangly​​
☼ read it here ☼
Tumblr media
Hwang Hyunjin x Reader , Enemies 2 Lovers
Genre: Angst, Fluff, Smut
Summary: Sharing your best friend with Hwang Hyunjin is nothing short of horrible. Everything about him is infuriating, especially how good he looks in those yellow swim trunks. But the most infuriating part is how much you like him – and it only took 12 hours locked in a room with Hyunjin to figure that out.
by @feliix​ 
☼ coming soon ☼
Tumblr media
Han Jisung x Reader , Strangers 2 Lovers
Genre: Fluff, Smut
Summary: When your swim team decides that the perfect way to celebrate the victory is by going to the nearest beach, you don't expect to find the lifeguard insanely attractive nor do you expect to catch his attention by the last thing you could have ever done — drowning.
by: @huenjin​​
☼ coming soon ☼
Tumblr media
Seo Changbin x Reader , FWB 2 Lovers
Genre: Angst, Fluff
Summary: All Changbin has ever known is the boxing ring. hooks, uppercuts, jabs? He's got them all in the bag. and he's got you – perhaps the only person who doesn't expect too much of him. His relationship with you is based on a mutual agreement of no commitments and what you both have is good. but when the boy next door looking for a good time throws a right hook into your relationship, one that catches Changbin off-guard, maybe it's time for him to reevaluate his feelings, and perhaps face his fear of commitments.
by: @chogiwow​​
☼ coming soon ☼
Tumblr media
Felix x GN Reader , Roommates 2 Lovers
Genre: Fluff
Summary: It’s hard finding the love of your life on dating apps, which is why recruiting your roommate to help you get out of bad dates seems like a good idea. Felix is the perfect candidate—his voice alone causes your dates to run in the opposite direction. with his help, you don’t even have to go through the awkward rejection phase. your plan seems to be working—until you kiss him
by: @lixesque​​
☼ read it here ☼
Tumblr media
Lee Minho x Reader , Neighbors 2 Lovers
Genre: Romance, Non-Idol AU, Witch/Magic AU
Summary: When your night owl neighbour's windows had blackout curtains and strange smells wafting out at midnight, you didn't think much about it. When your cat-lover neighbour’s cats stole your last serving of tuna but had an uncanny sense of where your missing keys always were, you didn't think much about it. However, when your witch neighbour's sentient potion tray hid in your bedroom with no sign of leaving, you found yourself having to face the facts: Your horrendously, unfairly attractive, soft spoken neightbour was a witch.
by @sleepylixie​​
☼ read it here ☼
457 notes · View notes
bngchnsi · a month ago
Text
lover boys | p.s, h.h
Tumblr media
synopsis: sometimes, reality is better than the wet dream; especially if the reality involves your two real hot boyfriends.
Tumblr media
pairing: dom!seonghwa x sub!reader x dom!hyunjin
warnings: afab reader, poly relationship, wet dream, penetrative vaginal sex, throat fucking, throat bulge, sexual teasing, pet names like kitten, marking, dirty talk, light degradation, light spanking, threesome, oral (giving), vaginal fingering, name calling like whore, throat fucking, tag teaming, creampie, cum play, cum swallowing, light aftercare.
word count: 3.2k
authors note: this is a reupload from http-chan. i am not stealing, i am reposting my own work.
Tumblr media
You panted heavily, hands gripping tightly onto Seonghwa’s shoulders as he fucked into your rapidly. The head of his cock hit right at your sweet spot repeatedly, making you mewl in pleasure and throw your head back. You could feel tears stinging at your eyes, sliding down your cheeks as you closed them, overwhelmed by the pleasure Seonghwa was giving you. His hands gripped tightly onto whatever curves of yours he could reach, which just so happened to be your hips, and you just knew there were going to be bruises left there tomorrow morning.
“C’mon baby, open up,” Hyunjin’s husky voice rang in your ears and you blinked hazily up at your other boyfriend to see him kneeling in front of your face, pumping his cock steadily in his veiny hand and staring hungrily at your facial features. You did as you were asked, sticking your tongue out to get a taste of his salty precum before letting Hyunjin slide his cock down your throat, muffling your pathetic moans.
“So good for us baby, letting us fuck all your pretty little holes,” Seonghwa grunted, sucking bruises into the exposed skin of your neck. He kissed over where Hyunjins cock was protruding under the skin of your throat and the younger man moaned highly, voice breaking as he hips started moving faster, fucking your throat harder.
You had never felt so used, almost like a sex toy for your two lovers.
You loved it.
Seonghwa moved his hand that was on your hip and slipped it between your joined bodies, rubbing erratically at your clit and making you cry out around the thick cock in your mouth. He chuckled and leaned close to your ear, probably to whisper some more dirty praises into your ear and make you cum from his dark voice.
Instead, all you heard was snoring.
You awoke with a jolt, eyes snapping open to be met with Hyunjin’s chest that was rising and falling slowly as he slept peacefully. You peered up at him to see his eyes closed, thick, kissable lips spread slightly as he drooled onto his pillow.
And this was the same man that was fucking your throat not only two seconds ago. Or at least, in your subconsciousness he was.
You could feel Seonghwa pressed against your back, arm wrapped loosely around your middle as he snored quietly behind you. You could feel his breath brush against the back of your neck, raising goosebumps all over your body and making you shiver. You could just barely feel the skin of his lips against the nape of your neck, and the intense need to feel him kissing you all over made you almost dizzy.
You didn’t know what time it was, guessing it was probably extremely early in the morning considering no sunlight seeped through your shared bedroom curtains, but you needed them now. You needed them to fill you up just like they were in your dream, needed them to make you see stars as they pounded into your holes and called you mean names as they did it.
You needed to be used by them, and you knew how you were going to get it.
Slowly, you slid your arm out from underneath Hyunjin’s, sliding your hand gently over his back and side and sliding it down to where his cock laid soft in his briefs. You squoze him gently, running your hand over his length as you pressed your ass against Seonghwa’s crotch. You swiveled your hips and smirked when you felt both of your boyfriends starting to get hard.
Starting to get a little antsy and wanting at least one of them to wake up a little faster, you started pressing soft kisses along Hyunjin’s throat, nipping at his sweet spot right under his jaw and making him inhale sharply in his sleep. He shifted closer to you, subconsciously wanting more, and you were all the more happy to give it to him as you kissed down to his collarbone.
“Why does Jinnie get kisses and I don’t kitten?” Seonghwa grumbled behind you, taking you off guard and making you freeze in your spot, hips stopping their movements against his crotch. He huffed a lazy chuckle at your reaction, the shuffling of blankets being the only warning you get as he grips your hips softly, returning your hips movements. It was only then that you fully realized how hard Seonghwa was, and you smirked to yourself.
Finally, you were going to get some action.
“Because I don’t have to move around to kiss him,” you whispered and Seonghwa hummed, slowly rubbing his fingers under your night shirt on your lower stomach, right above your panty line. You chewed on your lower lip, arousal slowly coating your lower lips and making your underwear more wet than it already was.
Seonghwa pressed kisses against the back of your neck, sucking softly at the junction between your neck and shoulder. You sighed softly, arching into his touch a little as he continued to rub teasingly soft over your stomach.
“Why is our little kitten awake so early, hmm?” Seonghwa asked, pulling away from your neck and probably leaving a faint mark that would go away within a day. You moved your head so that you were looking up at your older boyfriend, heart skipping a beat at the sight of his dark eyes and slight smirk. You swallowed down the excess drool that pooled in your mouth, and his smirk widened, eyes flicking down to the bob in your throat before looking back up at your face.
“Had a nice dream, felt like we should recreate it,” you whispered and Seonghwa arched a perfectly shaped brow up in response, laughing quietly in amusement. “Oh really? And what dream was so nice that you just had to wake me and Jinnie up so early?” He nipped softly at your earlobe, making you groan softly and press further into Seonghwa’s hard cock as if in silent retaliation. He inhaled sharply and pinched the skin of your hip in punishment.
You wanted more already, and it was just starting.
“You were fucking my pussy, and Jinnie was fucking my throat,” you purred and Seonghwa groaned, starting to press more heated kisses against the side of your throat. Slowly his fingers slid over your underwear, softly petting at your wet folds and making you moan. “And you got this wet over a little dream? Pathetic.” Seonghwa bit at the piece of skin he was sucking on and you jolted in his grasp, almost bumping your head into your other boyfriends chest, and Seonghwa laughed into your neck. You grumbled quietly to yourself, annoyed by his amusement.
Suddenly, Seonghwa trailed his hand up from your hip to your chin, tilting your head so that you were looking back up into his eyes. They were even darker than before, entire pupils swallowing up the rest of the dark brown, and you felt excitement thrum throughout your entire body.
“If you get this wet over a dream, I wonder how wet you’ll get when it actually happens.”
“Let’s find out.” Seonghwa smirked at your quick reply and jutted his chin out to the other man as if to say “go ahead”.
With Seonghwa’s permission you returned your attention to your still sleeping boyfriend, tucking his hair out of his face so you could kiss his cheeks. You returned your hand to his cock, glad to find out it was still half hard before continuing your previous ministrations.
“C’mon Jinnie, wake up and play,” you purred into his ear, nipping at the lobe and tugging softly. Hyunjin groaned, shifting around in his spot as Seonghwa started sucking more marks into your neck. You tried not to get too distracted by your other boyfriends actions, forcing yourself to not give into his warm tongue and instead focusing on Hyunjin’s throat.
You kissed over the newly exposed skin, rubbing your thumb over the clothed tip and making Hyunjin groan loudly as he slowly woke up. “Holy fuck,” he panted and you giggled softly, continuing to suck marks onto his neck and smirking softly when he reached a hand up to hold the back of your head, keeping you in place.
“Our kitten had a lovely dream about us Jinnie.” Seonghwa said, voice so much lower than it was before and making you shiver. Hyunjin hummed, rubbing circles over your head with his thumb. “Our poor kitten, do you need us to fill you up?” He cooed and you melted at the soft words, squeezing his cock harder in answer and making him groan.
Suddenly, a hand was gripping the back of your neck, pulling you away from Hyunjin’s neck and making you gasp. You could feel spit layering your lips as well as see a pool of it all over Hyunjin’s neck where you were practically mauling him. His whole side of his throat was already turning different shades of purple and blue, and some deep part of you felt pleased that you had marked him as yours.
“Use your words kitten,” Seonghwa demanded, being the owner of the hand around your neck and squeezing slightly in warning. You groaned in annoyance, knitting your brows and pouting. “Don’t be mean, I just wanna get some dick and go back to sleep,” you whined and Hyunjin giggled at your annoyance, kissing away the crease between your brows. “We know kitten, but you still have to use your words for us. That rule is always in place,” he purred, pressing his lips to yours and letting the kiss linger, making you forget all about your previous annoyance.
“Tell Jinnie what you want baby,” Seonghwa whispered still, despite Hyunjin now being awake, and you wondered if it was because it made him sound a bit more threatening, therefore making you more needy, but you weren’t about to ask him that now of all times. You peered innocently up at Hyunjin, letting some of your hair fall into your face as you told him about your dream. His lips fell open slightly, cock twitching in his briefs and his eyes trailed to your pretty, spit slick lips. You could tell he wanted to fuck your throat just as much as you at the way he was staring hungrily down at you, almost exactly like he did in your dream.
Seonghwa started kissing at your neck again, moving around the shapes of his fingers. “Such a nasty little mind our kitten has, right Jinnie?” Seonghwa mumbled, running his free over your hip and pulling back the elastic of your underwear, snapping it back to your body almost teasingly before resuming his movements. You blushed at his words, squeezing your thighs together at the slight degradation that always got you a bit hotter, especially when he said it.
Hyunjin hummed, nodding as he wrapped lithe fingers around your wrist, moving your hand so it dipped under his briefs and touched his cock bare. He hissed softly at your cold touch, cock hot and leaking precum against your palm as you started to pump his cock at a steady pace. “Shouldn’t we indulge her at least Hwa?” Hyunjin asked, voice husky as he started petting over your wet panties, digging his fingers in where your entrance was and making you mewl highly.
Seonghwa smirked against your neck, blowing on the stray spit on your neck that he had left from sucking and kissing on it and making you shiver, entire body full of what felt like electricity. “I guess so.
“Get on your hands and knees for us kitten,” Seonghwa ordered, pulling his body away from you so you could scramble to do so. Your limbs were shaky as you got on all fours, pussy clenching around nothing as he moved to kneel behind you. Seonghwa ran his hand over the clothed expanse of your ass, squeezing slightly before smacking it and making you cry out. The sting was barely there, which was to be expected considering you did wake him and Hyunjin up at what was probably two in the morning to have sex, but it still left a nice burn behind.
Hyunjin shuffled in front of you so he was kneeling before your face, cock standing tall and curving to his belly button. His briefs were down just under his balls, too lazy to try to pull them down further as he slowly pumped his cock, biting his lip as he stared down at your lips. You grinned before opening your mouth wide, sticking your tongue out and licking the underside of his dick, your underwear pooling with more arousal at just the taste of your sleepy and incredibly horny boyfriend. Hyunjin groaned quietly at the feeling before tapping the head of his cock against your tongue, letting you taste his precum before sliding easily down your throat.
Sometimes, it was amazing to not have a gag reflex.
As Hyunjin ran his fingers through your hair soothingly, scratching at the back of your head almost like he would a cat, Seonghwa was bringing your underwear to the side, exposing your no doubt soaked cunt. He chuckled softly at the sight, sounding amused as he ran the tips of his fingers over your entrance before plunging three fingers inside, stuffing you almost immediately. You whined highly, throat vibrating around your cock and making him moan, digging his fingers into your hair and bringing your face closer to his pelvis. He almost unconsciously shallowly fucked your throat while Seonghwa pumped his three fingers in your pussy without a hint of mercy, scissoring them open so as to fully stretch you out so you wouldn’t feel too uncomfortable when he fucked his cock into you. He knew your limits after being with you for a number of years, and this of course came nowhere close to them so he didn’t go gentle in fingering you open, despite your muffled cries.
“Shut up you ungrateful whore,” Seonghwa growled, smacking at where your ass met your thigh and making you whimper, pussy convulsing around his fingers at the added sensation. You could feel tears springing to your eyes and Hyunjiin wiped them away, shushing you softly. His cock was twitching in your throat, probably begging for him to move in and out of you, but he hadn’t moved since the man behind you first started fingering you. It wasn’t much of a surprise to you, Hyunjin definitely being the softer of the pair and letting Seonghwa lead almost every single scene, but the younger didn’t mind; he loved being able to practically baby you after him and Seonghwa had had their way with you.
You whimpered when Seonghwa took his fingers out of you, wiping your slick against the back of your thigh while he grabbed hold of his cock. He dipped it into your heat, sliding the head of his cock up and down your slit teasingly before steadily pushing inside of you. You moaned in both pleasure and relief at being filled, his thick girth filling you up almost perfectly as he bottomed out. Seonghwa was a bit smaller in length than Hyunjin, but that didn’t seem to keep him from giving you mind blowing orgasm after mind blowing orgasm so you honestly couldn’t care less.
As if Hyunjin had been waiting for his cue, as soon as Seonghwa had filled you completely he started pulling out of your throat only to slam back inside. Seonghwa did the same, pulling out and thrusting back inside your sopping heat whenever Hyunjin would thrust back into your throat, leaving you full at all times. They didn’t even try to hold back, both too horny and tired to think too much about that as they thrusted harshly into your holes, moaning over your muffled cries. You gripped the sheets tightly in your fists, trying to keep yourself grounded somehow as your boyfriends fucked you to cloud nine.
You jolted when Seonghwa reached a hand down to your clit, rubbing quick circles on the neglected bud as if he could tell you were getting close. You cried out loudly around the cock in your mouth, spit sliding past your lips and down your chin, pooling on the blankets. Hyunjin groaned loudly, being unable to control his volume as he got closer to orgasm as he started to thrust into your throat without pattern. You sucked more earnestly, wanting to cum at the same time he filled your mouth with his load.
“Don’t you dare swallow,” Seonghwa grunted and you whimpered, squeezing tightly around his cock as he practically abused your sweet spot. You could feel them staring at each other over you, probably having a silent conversation as they fucked you stupid, and you wondered briefly what it was about before Hyunjin was pulling his cock out of your abused throat. You looked blearily up at him, panting heavily as he pumped his cock erratically in front of you, looking two seconds away from cumming all over your face.
Without being told what to do, you opened your mouth wide and stuck your tongue out like you had earlier, inviting him to cum in your mouth. Hyunjin moaned at that, sounding absolutely wrecked as he aimed at your mouth and absolutely exploded, cum coating your entire tongue. The taste of Hyunjin’s cum, as well as Seonghwa’s fingers against your clit, had you cumming not long after and you made sure to close your mouth so none of the stuff would dribble out.
Seonghwa didn’t last much longer, hips losing all rhythm as he fucked into your pussy with abandon. Your pussy clenched tiredly around his length when he came, whining at the feeling of being so full and shivering when he pulled out, cum slowly pooling out of your abused hole.
Suddenly Seonghwa’s hand was around your chin and he jerked your head up from the bed - when had you collapsed onto the bed? - face devoid of any emotion despite his heavy panting. “Open,” he demanded coldly and you did as he said, opening your mouth to show Hyunjin’s cum that you hadn’t swallowed.
He smiled at the no doubt sinful sight, patting your cheek softly before pressing your lips back together. “Now swallow,” and you did so immediately, the cum hot as it slid down your throat.
“Good kitten,” the elder man praised and you smiled sleepily up at him, face no doubt a mess but you honestly couldn’t care less at that point. It was two in the morning and you had just gotten fucked stupid, there was very little that mattered at that moment other than your need for cuddles and some clean sheets.
“I got a spare blanket,” Hyunjin spoke softly, suddenly behind Seonghwa, and you weren’t sure when he had left in the first place. The last place you can recall him being was in front of you as he came all over your tongue, but your mind was too hazy to worry too much about your lapse in memory.
“C’mere angel,” Seonghwa cooed, lifting you up into a bridal carry as Hyunjin rearranged the bed so the soiled sheets were on the floor and were replaced with the clean blankets. You’d be concerned about washing them later; right now, it was cuddle time and you’d be damned if you weren’t going to be getting some cuddles.
Soon enough you were back in your earlier position, squashed between your two lovers, your face burrowed into Hyunjin’s chest as Seonghwa brought his arm over the both of you. You felt warm and cozy and content, body fully relaxed as you slowly drifted back to sleep.
Tumblr media
tag list: @changbinscypher​
all rights reserved to bngchnsi. reuploads onto other platforms are prohibited.
447 notes · View notes
peachybun-bun · 29 days ago
Text
We’ll Just Have To Share...
Tumblr media
pairing; 3RACHA x f reader
genre; smut, foursome
notes/warnings; foursome, unprotected sex, anal, double penetration, oral (f & m receiving/giving), fingering, masturbation, praising, pet names
word count; 1.4k and some change
I got a sudden influx of inspiration and decided to go ahead with this one! I hope you enjoy it!
Tumblr media
Tumblr media
“Just hold on to me, baby girl.”
You whine to Chan’s words as you grip on to his arm, leaning back against his chest as Changbin lays between your legs. He smirks up at you, his tongue flat against your clit as he winks and dives back into your pussy, lapping at your juices, causing you to gasp out in a loud moan. 
Han grins as he sits beside you, his hand running along your hair, before he grabs your chin and turns your head towards him, leaning to press a kiss to your lips. “You sound real pretty. Is Binnie making you feel good? Are you gonna cum on his tongue like a good girl?” 
Whining on his lips, you nod and arch your back, lifting your hips as you feel Changbin slide two fingers into you, curling them upwards with each thrust into you.
Chan’s hand moves to grip at your breast, rolling your nipple between his fingers as he leans to press a kiss to your jaw, as you kiss Han. He speaks for you between kisses, “She’s always a good girl. She wants more, so she’ll give Changbin exactly what he wants. Right, baby?” 
You nod quickly as Han pulls from you to look at you, running his thumb over your bottom lip, before sliding his thumb into your mouth. You suck on his finger lightly, making him smirk as he stands and finally pushes his boxers down to the floor.
His hand gripping his hard cock, he strokes himself a few times, before moving closer to you. “You’ll help me out too, won’t you, beautiful?” 
Chan helps you lean to the side, not moving you from Changbin as his tongue continues to make your thighs quiver. You wrap your mouth around Han’s tip, causing him to lean his head back with a sigh.
He sucks his bottom lip into his mouth, groaning as you slide down over him. Chan moves your hair out of your face, pulling it back into a makeshift ponytail, watching you go down on Han. “That’s right, baby girl. Take it all.” 
You were sloppy when it came to moving your mouth over Han, but he didn’t seem to mind. In fact, quite the opposite, as he thrusted his hips towards your mouth, praising you all the while. “That feels so good. Shit, baby.” 
You gasp suddenly, your toes curling, having to pull back from Han as the pressure quickly builds in your stomach. Looking down at Changbin, you whine his name and lift your hips, only to have him push you back down, not letting up even as you cum hard over his fingers and tongue.
When he finally stops moving and sits back, licking his lips, he smirks at you and shakes his head. “Sweet as candy.” 
Han groans at his words, and moves to his knees as Changbin moves. “Just a taste, sweetheart. I can’t let him get it all.”
You moan into a whine, falling back against Chan, who kisses under your ear as Han’s tongue runs the entirety of your pussy, before diving into you and trying to lick you completely clean. 
“So sensitive.” Changbin runs his thumb over your breast as he sits next to you. His hand moves up your chest, to your throat where he grasps you, but doesn’t apply pressure. “Who do you want to fuck first, huh?”
You whine, not wanting to choose.
His thumb runs under the soft skin of your chin, turning your head to him. “Answer me, or two of us will just have to share.” 
Your cheeks flush slightly, and you lower your lashes.
Changbin grins, looking at Chan. “I think she wants two of us, Hyung. Greedy little baby.” Letting go of your throat, Changbin moves to lay on the bed near the headboard.
Chan smiles and turns your face to him. “That what you want?” 
Nodding, you take a breath as you feel Han finally move from between your legs, to sit on the end of the bed, his hand moving over his length as he smirks to the conversation. “Fuck…” 
Chan pats your hip and you crawl over him, towards Changbin, who reaches out a hand for you. “We’ll start nice and slow.”
You nod and slide over his hips to hover over his hard cock, as his hands rest on your hips to guide you down. You were thankful he went slow, as he stretches you out with every inch of him you take, until you are sitting fully down over him. Eyes closed, you moan and lean to rest your forehead against his, getting used to his size, before finally nodding to allow him to begin thrusting into you.
You feel Chan move in behind you, his hand sliding over your ass, grabbing at your skin as his lips press to your shoulder blade. “Keep her still. Stay still, baby…like Changbin said, nice and slow.” 
You whine as you feel the cold feeling of lube running between your ass and down your legs. Chan smirks as he runs his hand between your ass cheeks gently, pressing his fingers into you, seeing how much you can take. You had done this with them before, but he was always careful. 
Your fingers digging into Changbin’s forearms, you brace yourself as Chan finally rests his cock against your ass and slowly presses his head into you. At first the feeling takes your breath, and you have to put your hand back on his leg for him to stop, but he stays still until you are ready, before pushing in further. Finally, the pain subsides and pleasure takes its place, as he begins to slowly thrust into you. 
Changbin groans, feeling how tight you become with Chan in your ass. “Fuck…I gotta move, baby.”
You nod, moaning softly as he begins to thrust up into you once again. You can already feel yourself climbing towards your orgasm. The overwhelming feeling of being full, and their cocks hitting in just the right places, is enough to drive you crazy. 
Han groans, tilting his head as he watches you take both of his friend’s cocks. His own hand began to move over his own cock with vigor. “Fuck it…” He bites at his lip, deciding the view was almost as good as it being his own cock, and if he made himself cum, then so be it. “Baby…you look so hot.” 
You glance over to him, watching his hand move over his length. You whine a bit, wishing you could help him, but there was no way you’d have the mindset or strength to as Changbin and Chan quicken their speed, getting into a rhythm. “I’m gonna cum.” You whine out the words, getting all three of the men’s attention. 
Han groans, lifting his hips at your words he runs his free hand over his mouth, sweat rolling down from his temples. Changbin leans up to lick around your nipple, before resting his head against your chest.
Chan’s mouth presses to your back as he smiles and nods. “Me too, baby girl. You first.” 
You didn’t have to be told twice to let go over Changbin’s cock. Your walls gripping him like a vise sends him into a frenzy. His nails dig into your hips, as his hips snap up to meet yours, his cum mixing with yours. 
Chan groans against your ear, pulling you back against him as he pulls you off of Changbin’s cock, once you both had ridden out your orgasms. “My turn. That’s my girl.”
You reach back to hold his hip as he thrusts into you once more, spilling his cum into you, before staying still for a moment. Finally pulling from you, Chan lets Changbin catch you in his arms, laying you on the bed, knowing you are spent. 
You look over to Han as he whines out your name, cum spilling out over his hand as he grins and leans his head back. You frown a bit as he looks back at you. “Hey, none of that. Next time, I get to go first. Don’t act like I didn’t have a good time. Clearly I did.” He laughs and shows you his hand, before sliding off the bed and heading for the bathroom to clean up. 
Hearing the water turn on, you only feel a warm washcloth running between your legs, until you open your eyes to watch as Chan works on wiping you clean. “You did well, baby girl.”
You laugh a bit, and rest your head on Changbin’s chest as his fingers run through your hair. 
He leans to press a kiss to your forehead with a smirk, as you close your eyes. “Fucked her so hard, she’s gonna need to sleep for a while, Hyung. I’ll watch her. You two get cleaned up.”
Those are the last words you hear before you fall asleep, your body throbbing, already feeling a bit sore, but very happy, and very satisfied.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
tag list: @binzuli @michaellangdonscockslut @shazmatazz67​ @verylonelymind​
482 notes · View notes
youn9racha · 17 days ago
Text
Cold Face
Requested by: Anon
Pairing: Chanxfem!reader
Words: 4.6 words
Genre: Smut with a slight angst
Warning: jealous!chan (yes its a warning), dom!chan, sub!reader, fingering (fem receiving), oral sex (fem receiving), unprotected penetrated sex (wrap it up kids!!), edging, overstimulation, mentions of daddy.
Extra Notes: it feels like forever i’ve been writing lmfao, my bad its just if you checked my ella’s ramblingzz then you would know that i have started uni and i might disappear outta nowhere. but please don’t stop requesting, i can’t guarantee that i‘ll do it at a short time, but i’ll for sure work on it. also i want to thank you anon for the request. i’ll quit rambling and i hope you enjoy it !! also this is long as fuck wtf—
Tumblr media
Tumblr media
———————————————————————————
This is no way representative of the way Stray Kids act. They’re nothing but references of character, and in no shape or form is this how they act. And I am in no way romanticizing or glamorizing any toxic behavior exhibited, they’re just stories that is meant to be read. Readers discretion is advised.
———————————————————————————
“You really think you’re so funny, don’t you, baby girl?”Chan harshly whispered to you, as he pinned you into the bed using his hands to wrap your wrist and situated between your head, while you just looked down in shame and slight arousal with your legs shaking.
‘What lead up to this?’ some might ask, what lead up for the sweet, caring of a boyfriend named Christopher Chan Bang to get mad at his precious girlfriend? He loves his girlfriend too much and, more often than not, he lets his girlfriend off the hook, so why is he right now looking with full malice and lust at you?
Well, it started when you were at the company building. Intially, you brought snacks for him and the boys since they’ve worked so hard for their comeback that your gut was telling you that like they weren’t taking care of themselves, especially Chris. You were fairly really close to the members, but you were mainly close to the two members that is often seen producing with Chan, aka Changbin and Jisung, and putting an emphasis on Jisung, as you were the closest to him out of the two.
Despite his introverted semblance, it was safe to say that Jisung has warmed up to you pretty quickly, which satisfied Chan, as seeing you interacting with the rest of the boys, whom he affectionately dubs as his kids, in a positive way and being friends with them gave him a warm, endearing feeling inside him. Chan adores and trusts you and the boys all too much, at times you all jokingly get into fights into winning Chan’s affection. But all in all, Chan was all too happy to see his favorite people getting along.
That is until he saw how much you’ve been getting too involved with the rest of 3racha, better-or worse-yet the rest of the members. Chan isn’t typically jealous, and he knows that your eyes are only set on him and that you proudly proclaim him as your boyfriend. However, you’ve noticed how Chan would give you a certain glare, a glare you’ve never seen him give to you, everytime you were sitting too close to Jisung. When Jisung is out of sight and hearing, you would look at Chan with worry and ask him, “what’s the matter?” to which he would say either ‘it’s fine,’ or shake his head and shrugs it off.
With the days pass, and you keep getting closer to the members and start constantly ask about them. You would bring up any excuse to come up and see them, with the inclusion of Chris of course. However, you have noticed that the more you got closer to the member, the more cold Chan has gotten. He knew that you cared for the members, and he never really stops you from hanging out with them, but he saw how much you’ve been giving them more attention than usual, especially to Jisung.
You got on the elevator to the dance practice room, and once the elevator dings and opens up it’s door, you met up with two familiar faces stopping their tracks once seeing you coming out, with the face holders being Felix and Jeongin. Their faces brightened up upon meeting you as you got out the elevator, “(y/n)! Hey!” Felix exclaimed, as he squeezed your body with a tight hug. You groaned due to the tightness of his hug—he maybe small in frame but don’t underestimate his strength—and lightly giggle, “hey, Lixie!” You said warmly, as he pulled away from me. Your eyes met with Jeongin bright smile, which he extend his arm, “(y/n)!” he said, his embrace was magnetic as you pulled yourself into his arms.
After your greetings, you asked about Chan’s whereabouts, “hey, have you seen Chris? I got us all snacks and I want him and you guys to eat.” You said, picking up your bags, to which both boys’ eyes started sparkle. “Oh my god, you are god sent!” Jeongin excitedly said, to which you shook your head, “oh no, please, you guys work too hard, you deserve to eat.”
The two boys nodded and took the bags out of your hand. You resisted at first, but Felix reassured you that Jeongin and he can carry it, you lifted your eyebrow, “you don’t think I can carry it?” jokingly threatening them, the two young boys widened their eyes at your claim and quickly looked at each other nervously.
“N-no! I-t’s not like that!” Jeongin stammered, nudging Felix for him to speak for him to which he lifted his arm. “We just wanted to help you, its noth—“
”I was playing with you guys, I know you guys wanted to help,” You chuckle making both boys frown, “You’re mean,” Felix pouted, taking one bag from your hand while Jeongin took the other. You found the two boys adorable, they felt like your younger siblings rather than friends. You often played with them, mess around with them, and bicker each other like actual siblings, but it was with full platonic love and endearment.
Following along them, the three of you stood in front of the door of the practice room. You can hear music coming from the room, which could mean that they’re in the middle of practicing. Your guilt began increasing for interrupting their work, but your motherly instincts kicked in when you’ve noticed how much stress the boys were getting into. Particularly with how all of them having a sharp eye and being strong perfectionists, they would sacrifice anything to make their comebacks work the way they want it to be, even with essential needs being put on the line. You shook your head, knowing that, although it‘s not a good idea to interrupt them, it’s for their benefits, especially when you saw how excited Felix and Jeongin was when they saw your bag filled with food.
Felix pushed himself into the door, Jeongin following along and stopping at the door from sliding shut to make way for you. “Hey guys! Guess who came in with food?!” Felix announced excitedly, raising the bag of food. The room only had the group members and no staff was seen, your guilt senses have decrease, since you didn’t want to deal with them scolding you for ruining their unnecessary diet, but you could not care less.
The boys were elated to see you, with all of them, approaching you and hugging you, while Chan stood ther painting that smile of endearment seeing his favorite people at each other. That is that‘s what he likes to think that what he’s doing. While yes, it was a genuine smile of affection, but inside of him was something quite opposite. As bad as he feels for feeling like this, there’s this certain irritation inside of him he couldn’t explain, and it only occurs when he sees you close with the members. He doesn’t understand why he would feel something like this, typically he’s not the jealous type, but seeing you with the way the members touch you, feel you, smell you, look at you even, his thought view changed from something innocent to something unexplainably bad that he finds confusing.
His thoughts were interrupted when he felt a tight hug wrapped around his torso, he shook his head and looked at the source and sees you nuzzling into him. Those evil thoughts were later put at the side as he smiled softly, and hugged you back. “Hi, baby,” He said, kissing your forehead, as you smiled at him back. There was a groan of disgust in the background from the boys,
“Ew!”
“That’s enough, mom and dad!”
“We really didn’t need to see that!”
”I.N, cover your eyes!”
“Changbin, stop! I am an adult!”
And so much more, as you let go of Chan with a smile, looking at the boys, his arm still wrapped around your shoulder. You laughed at the dramatic bunch, while Chan just shook his head at their action.
They’ve unpacked the food on the ground, the aroma of it has replaced the smell of hard work and sweat, which made them let out an exaggerated “wow!” You and Chan held hands as you both walked at the group and sat down with them. However before he sat, Chan wanted to go get his water bottle refilled, he informed and then held onto your shoulders, “want anything?”
“No, I’m fine,” you smiled at him, as lightly caressed his fingertips, to which he nodded back. He got up and asked the boys the same question, to which all denied, and there he went out. You sat next to Jisung as you all began to feast. While waiting for Chan, you were listening to Minho’s and Hyunjin’s comedic bickering since both kept going back and forth on who’s messed up the dance. You were all laughing at them, you wished Chan was here to listen at their argument. “Why aren’t you eating?” Jisung broke out of your mini trance, and saw that you were barely eating. You didn’t realize that the food was untouched by you, as you were busy interacting with the boys and waiting for Chan.
“Oh, I didn’t realize,” you let out a snickered commented, hopefully easing Jisung‘s concerns. You looked down at your food, and picked up your chopsticks only to see a piece of meat floating in front of you. “Try this! It’s really good!” Jisung offered excitedly with his food placed in front of your face. To say that this action caught you off guard was an understatement, however you saw how Jisung held in an innocent look to his face, waiting for you to eat the piece of meat that is situated between his chopsticks. He put his head to the side, “c’mon, try it!”
After the mini encouragement, you gave in and leaned in to eat his food, to which you excitedly moaned at how good the food is as Jisung nodded at you with a smile. While the gesture was innocent from both ends, Chan did not see it that way when he walked in and sees you eating Jisung’s food. He held into his water bottle harshly and his face switched from a neutral faced to a cold one. Felix was the first to notice his presence, his face also began to switch from elation to intimidation from his end. “Hey, Chan..” Felix nervously said, which made you turn around smiling at your boyfriend. However your smile didn’t last long as Chan looked at you with coldness, he walked in silence and sat down next to you.
Everyone suddenly became silent seeing how the leader did not look pleased, as he quickly began munching down on his food. You broke the silent with a cough, “baby, are you okay?” You tried speaking to him. Usually, the boys would cringe at the way you called Chan a nickname, however with the tension that build in this room, it was a good idea for all not to showcase anything and just eat their food.
Chan, looking down at his food, simply replied with, “yeah, I’m good.” You looked at him confused then back at the members, whom all mirrored the same expression as you. You tried again, “are you sure nothing happened?”
“No, nothing happened,” He spoke after swallowing his food, he then looked up at you with a fake smile, “how about you let Jisung finish feeding your food and then meet me at the house okay?” He said, sarcastically as he dropped his chopsticks, making you and everyone else in the room jumped. You looked at him with an astonished face as he got up and left the room.
Of course, everyone, including yourself, have seen him get mad, however no one has ever seen him getting really mad at you like this, let alone get jealous, so it was a surprise for all of you to see how he is. You got up and left as well, going to find Chan before he leaves to resolve this. Meanwhile the boys sat still shocked about what happened, “do you think they’re gonna be okay?” Jisung broke the mini silence to ask as he felt guilty about all this. Minho responded with, “they’ll be fine.”
“How can you be sure? Chan has never been this mad at her before and I feel really bad! I don’t want him to think I was flirting with her or anything, I see her as my siste—“ Jisung began to ramble until Minho interrupted, “Hannie, we both know that Chan isn’t gonna leave (y/n) just like that, he’s a grown man, he’ll for sure talk to her about this,”
”Yeah, and besides we all know that Chan’s doing this to get her attention,” He added, which made everyone looked at him with a confused expression. “What do you mean?” Jisung asked.
Minho snickered, “c’mon, you guys haven’t realized that she starte to show up less for Chan and more for us? especially for pretty anime boy right over there?” he said, pointing at Jisung at the last sentence with his head. “It’s obviously clear that he’s jealous,” Minho was making sense despite being very nonchalant and eating his food. It’s like as if he’s been studying everyone’s moves, which could creep anyone out, but he used it for his benefit. They don’t call him Lee Know for nothing.
“How can you be so sure though, Mr. Lee?” Hyunjin scoffed at him. Minho looked at Jeongin for a second then back down at his food, “let us just say that if Chan used the ‘(y/n) is too tired to come and visit’ excuse, then you know they’ve resolved everything.”
”Minho, I am literally twenty years old, just say they’re gonna have hard sex and go,” Jeongin bluntly respond, which made everyone widened their eyes with surprise, except for Minho, who simply snapped his head up at him, and Seungmin, “I’m talking about them going on a road trip, you imbecile!”
“Oh, we all know that you meant something else,” Seungmin came in with defense. As the chaos commenced, Jisung zoned out into his thoughts. Maybe Minho was right, maybe Chan was just jealous and he just wanted your attention. But whatever assumptions it was, he hoped there’s a positive resolution for the both of you.
~~ ”Chan! Chan!“ You yelled out his name as you both walked out the building and onto the garage parking lot. Chan was walking ahead of you, ignoring your calls for his name as he went to where his car was located. As his walks was getting faster, you began running after him. His walks stopped when he reached his car and you held onto his arms, you flipped him around he looked at you. His face was stone ice at you, there wasn‘t a single emotion showcasing in his face, which terrified you. You backed away slightly in fear if you say anything that could trigger him. You don’t necessarily think he would do anything to hurt you physically, but it’s best with the small distance part to be on the safer side.
He didn’t say anything, so you opted to speak up. You sighed, “Channie, talk to me,” you were frowning at his lack of expression and response, “please tell me, what’s wrong?” your voice was hushed but it was screaming with sadness, you know he was upset, which resulted in you being upset as well. Your law of distance broke when you decided to held onto his arm, “c’mon, Channie, speak to me.” Your eyes were slowly spilling with tears.
He sighs at his sight of you crying, “just get in the damn car,” He spat out and began walking into his car, making you let go of him and following him. On your way back home, you still continued with your pleads, only to get no response coming out of him. After realizing that you won’t get anything, you sighed and looked away from him. You don’t see him, nor do you know, but Chan keeps looking at you then back on the road, it was like he was keeping an eye on you and examining you. He just inhaled and exhaled through his nose as his hands were on the wheel.
As you arrived home and got into your complex, Chan walked into the bedroom and you followed along, “Chan, please!“ Your pleads resumed, hoping this time you’ll hear him speak. You reached the bedroom door, expecting him to close the door at your face, he instead grabbed you and harshly pinned you into the door, after closing it. You gasped at his action, not daring to look at him.
“You wanna hear me speak? I’ll speak,” He said in a low voice, which gave you goosebumps. “Look at me,” He commanded, but you didn’t do as he says due to your intimidation. He held your jaw and forced you to look at him, which made you widened your eyes at him, “I said look at me!” He said, slightly louder. “O-okay” You stammered back at him.
“Good,“ he nodded, his hand was still in your jaw, making you look at him. You examined his face, his expressionless eyes had a dangerous cocktail in them, it was a mixture of both anger and lust, and you gulped with intimidation at him. To say that he looked mad wasn’t enough, he not only looked mad, but he looked even more attractive than what he is, which something bubbled inside your stomach after seeing his state.
“I’ll tell you what happened,” He lets put the fakest smile at you, which set even more fear and arousal into you, “I went to go get my waterbottle refilled at water cooler, and when I came back, I see my girlfriend, whom hasn’t been giving the attention that I ever so deserve and instead been giving to my friends, getting fed by my own best friend,” he ranted, and with every word, his accent thickened and your guilt risen.
You bit your lips to showcase your guilt to him and shook your head, “Channie, please, I’m so sorry, I just wanted to be friends with them, I don’t see them the same as you do, you’re nothing like them—“ Your words were interrupted by Chan’s hand moving to your neck and squeezing it, which made you let out a small whine, he smirked at your weak state, “I know that you’re sorry, and you were always forgiven,” he said, which made your eyebrows furrow, “but that doesn’t mean you’re not getting punished.”
Your eyes widened, as you knew what he meant, you gulped at his statement, before you can say anythin, Chan crashed his lips into yours. Your lips and his were battling along with your tongues against each other, with you letting a small whimpered, “chan…”
“That’s not my name,” Chan pulled away, not looking at you, it’s like he was waiting for you to correct yourself. “Daddy?…”
”That’s right,” He huskily said, with his hand letting go of your neck and taking you to your bed. He roughly began kissing you again, as you made noises into his mouth. ”Please…” You spoke through his mouth. He bit your bottom lips, which made you moan. His mouth and teeth began assaulting your lower face and neck, as you moaned out every touch he gave you. He pulled away from you and looked at you, “you’re enjoy this, don’t you?” He said menacingly, while you just pouted due to the lack of touch, “don’t give me that face, it won’t lessen your punishment,” He let out a scoff.
Chan slowly began stripping your clothes off of your body, while he stayed dressed. You begged for him to remove his clothing while he was busy removing yours, but he ignored your request. After undoing all article of clothing and left bare, Chan looked at you once more, “my dumb pretty bad girl,“ he muttered to hismelf as he began grazing his teeth onto your body once again, this time it was much harder in order to make sure you’re getting marked. It wasn’t limited to your neck, he keeps going down with bite marks and kisses from your neck to your chest, your abdomen to your thighs and back up to your collarbone. Your whole body was covered in red bites that‘ll slowly transform into purple-pink bruises by the time goes by, and your excitement just exhilarated.
His mouth went down once again, he tapped your legs, “spread your legs,” he said, which you complied. He was now face to face to your core and you were anticipating whether he’ll do anything. It was like he was observing your organ, which is exactly what he was doing until his tongue began situated itself in your slit. You moaned out at his action, putting your hands in his hair, which he pushed your hand away. Since he didn’t let you touch you, you resorted to touching yourself, resulting in him pushing away your hand again. Punishment one; no touching yourself or him.
Since you couldn’t touch yourself nor him, your hands were held onto the sheets after it flailing around cluelessly. His tongue was beginning to moving in rapid his speed, tasting every single bit of you. He moaned at the bitter yet sweet taste, enjoying the flavor of you, and with his voice, created mini vibrations. “Daddy… I’m gon—“ You breathed out, feeling the butterflies in your stomach started to fluttrr, until Chan stopped his tongue movements and took it out. You whined out at him, which he chuckled at you, “You may taste good, honey, but that doesn’t change the fact that you are not worthy of cumming,” He villainously said. Punishment two; no cumming unless being told to.
You pouted at the feeling of an orgasm disappeared, which Chan snickered at your pathetic state. His mouth was placed onto your mouth again, this time it tasted different. You tasted yourself, and you knew he did it to humiliate you, not satisfy you. Focusing on your tongue on his, you didn’t notice that his hands were getting dangerously close to your slit, until he inserted two fingers, in which instinctively made you pull away and started breathing heavily. His fingers curled inside you, then pulling it out, then back in, then repeating. As he was thrusting, you were moaning out with every time his fingers got in and out of you, while Chan was just huskily chuckled at how adorable yet pathetic you looked.
”Are you gonna cum?” Chan says, you opened your eyes and you see a smile. He saw how your toes curl, how your body was spasming, how your breathing was heavier, he knew you were getting closer. You foolishly nodded at him, and he took out his fingers before you get the chance of getting your peak. You whined out again, as Chan simply just licked his fingers to tease you. After licking his fingers, he finally began removing his clothes, “I know you want this,” he said while he took his shirt off. All you can do is look at him with a heaving chest while he was getting bare.
He was now out of his boxers and leaned down to look at you, “for a bad girl, you’ve been taking my punishments so well,” he smiled at me, while my head was moving from side to side, not sure where to place it due to your fucked out state. “I knew there’s hope for you,” He commented, as he kisses your lips once again, and you kissing him back. Your body wasn’t responsive only if Chan touches you, this is where your body works once again. His kiss moved from your mouth to your soft spot on your neck, in the midst of your moan, you said, “I’m glad, I’m all yours, dadd—Ah!”
You yelped as Chan inserted himself without warning, which made him groan as the feeling of your whole being put around his hard member. His thrusts were slowly started to get faster, making you scream out a bunch of whines and moans, “oh my god! daddy!” While he mainly he groans out a bunch of cuss words. With his fast pace and his whole member hitting the right spots, it was easier to say that you were getting closer to your peak once again. Chan knows your body language so he would know that you were ready to cum.
“Daddy… I—I—Fuck!” You cussed out, unable to speak due to your brain being clouded, but Chan knew exactly what you mean. He groaned, “let it out,” he says before hissing and panting a “holy fuck!”
After a few more thrusts, you finally came and your back began to arch due to the pleasure. However, Chan didn’t stop, he still carried on thrusting. “What?” You hushed, which Chan smirked at you, “You thought I won’t punish you?” He asked, then laughed at you. Your head shook againin confusion, as your body was getting overwhelmed, and realization also hit you. Punishment three; Overstimulation.
You yelped out as Chan’s thrusts were getting rougher and harder. His moans were getting louder, as he whimpered out a “I’m gonna cum…” His groans and grumbles slowly began turning into high pitched moans and whimpers, which indicates that he was close, along with you.
His thrusts became sloppy, your voices started to get higher, and his hand began holding yours, which ultimately made you both cum on the spot. He laid on top of you after he rode out his orgasm, both of you panting for air.
After catching both of your breaths, you expected to rest, however you sensed Chan’s lips getting into your ears as he whispered, “this isn’t over I hope you know that…” And you can’t be mad at that.
~~
—bonus ending—
The next day rolled around with Minho, Jisung and Hyunjin sitting around in the hallway, waiting for Chan to show up. It wasn’t like him to be late, but considering what happened yesterday, they all assumed that it was likely that he was still processing everything and still needed some time. However that changed when he texted them prior that he was gonna show up. Jisung was still feeling anxious about the two of you, whether not one or both of you got hurt. He also prepared an apology and an explanation for Chan, in case he wants to hear it.
They heard the elevator ding, and looked at the people that showed up. It was you and Chan. His arm were wrapped around your shoulders while your and his hand were holding each other. Your hoodie was up as you both looked at each other with affection, like you both never had a breakdown yesterday. You both walked out and looked at the boys in the hallway, you both let out a “hey guys!”
The trio masked a confused looked, but quickly faded away as to not cause a stir. “Hi!” Hyunjin placed a smile and waved at the two of you as you two stood in front of the seated men.
Minho looked at them with a questioning face, eyeing the both of you and studying your appearances. His brown eyes landed on your neck and saw the purple marks painted onto your skin, knowing exactly what were it caused by. “Damn, Chan, was it that serious?” Minho thought to himself.
“Hey! what happened to your neck?” The question was directed at you as he pointed at your neck which you pinched your hood under your chin to hide your bruised neck. “oh, it’s nothing, its just bed bugs,” you nervously chuckled as you became flustered, which made Chan bit his lips to prevent himself from laughing. Minho knew exactly what those bruises are. He knew they were hickeys, he wasn’t an idiot, he just wanted to tease you both. Hyunjin and Jisung caughts on, as they both looked at each other, mild disgust in their eyes.
Jisung shook his head, got up and looked at Chan, “Chan, look, I didn’t mean to do anything to (y/n), I have nothing b—“
“Hannie! It’s fine, we’re good,” Chan patted Jisung’s shoulder reassuringly to stop his rambling, “everything’s fine, ain’t that right, babe?” Chan looked down at you, while you nodded with a smile, “yeah, we‘ve talked about it, and we’ve resolved everything.”
Jisung looked slightly confused at the both of you, but then switched into a smile, “oh, okay, I’m glad,” he nodded at you both, which Chan nodded back. “Alright, I’ll see you guys in a few, yeah? I‘m gonna go…” Chan looked at you back then at the boys again, “we’re gonna go produce some more music, we’ll see you three around,” and there you and Chan walked away leaving a dumbfounded Jisung, a flustered Hyunjin and a smug yet disgusted Minho.
”I hate how I am correct,“ Minho grimace, as he drank his can of energy drink. “But on the brightside, they seem to be happy together again,” Jisung responded back with a shrug, “yeah, and getting my money from Changbin’s stupid ass,” Minho bluntly spoke as he drank through his drink, which made the boys chuckle. “I still can’t believe you made a bet with Changbin,” Hyunjin said, with Minho responded with a shrug, “I knew I was gonna win though, he really thought they won’t have make up sex, t-ha” Minho tsked and had spoke through the can again, “please,” before he went in with another sip.
Jisung was first to start walking, “while I’m happy for the couple, let’s get out of here, because I think they’re gonna be making more than just music,” he shudders at the thought, which made Hyunjin and Minho hurry themselves out before they witness anything. ~~
563 notes · View notes
healinghyunjin · 2 months ago
Text
Moonrise
Tumblr media
Pairing: Hwang Hyunjin x Reader (fem)
Genre: romance, fluff, smut; historical!AU, arranged marriage!AU, strangers-to-lovers, 18+
Word Count: 12.6k (whew!)
Warnings: swearing, explicit sexual content, outdated sexual norms/attitudes
Author's Note: For the first time ever, I’ve gathered the courage to write and post a fic of my own!! Many many thanks go to @the7thcrow​ for beta reading this for me, giving me awesome feedback, and generally hyping me up about this (I love you Corynn - please check out her awesome works as well!!), as well as @chanluster​ and @fizzydrink698​ for inspiring me with their bomb writing and encouragement while I was drafting this! As a fledgling writer, I’d really appreciate any interactions (please reblog/like if you enjoyed reading this!!) and feedback, positive or negative!! 
Tumblr media
Summary: Seeing your future husband for the first time, you knew immediately, even from afar, that the rumors hadn’t even begun to do him justice. 
Tumblr media
You leaned your head against the window of the carriage, hoping its steady vibration would help you relax. As your view slowly morphed from the flat grasslands of your home into the hilly terrain of the borderlands however, you sighed and turned away, closing your eyes and giving into the thoughts racing through your mind.
In just a matter of a few days, your world had been turned completely upside down.
As the princess of a strong, successful kingdom, you’d only really ever had one function – to serve as a royal bargaining chip – and that role had already been decided for you ages ago. From birth, you had been promised to Hwang Hyunjin, the crown prince of the realm adjoining yours. The wedding itself had been left up to some far-off date in the future, when both you and Hyunjin were of age and your marriage could serve as a politically expedient show of unity and collective strength. You’d never even met the man himself, something that you’d never expected – you’d always thought that you’d have time to meet, court, and slowly come to know him before you actually became his.
However, an unexpected tragedy dashed all of your expectations.
Just a few weeks ago, Hyunjin’s parents, the former king and queen, had been killed in a devastating attack while on tour, thrusting Hyunjin into power all alone at the age of 21. He had written immediately to your parents, asking them if they still intended to honor the betrothal given the circumstances, and, if so, whether it would be possible to have the wedding take place as soon as possible.
Your parents, being the consummate politicians they were, quickly figured out his motives – Hyunjin needed to stabilize his hold on power fast, especially in the midst of such an unprecedented power vacuum, and cementing an alliance with your family would be a great power move. As the connection would only benefit your kingdom as well, your parents had no problems with fully giving in to Hyunjin’s wishes, packing you off in days to face your unknown fate.
A wry voice snapped you out of your reflections. “I can hear your thoughts churning from all the way over here, you know.” You looked up to meet the eyes of your only companion. Chan had been at your side for as long as you could remember, first as a playmate, then as a proxy older brother, and finally as your trusted bodyguard; now, he was the only person from your previous life coming with you to your new one.
“It’s nothing Chan, don’t worry about it.” You returned to the window, taking in the rugged landscape of your new home, your new kingdom.
“It’s okay to be nervous.” Chan’s voice radiated empathy and understanding, things that had been in short order during the rushed few days leading up to your departure.
“All of these changes, uprooting your life and tying yourself to someone else, a stranger at that – that’s a lot for anyone to handle.” He reached across the carriage, placing a warm, friendly hand on your knee. “You’ve done really well holding everything in so far, but it’s really not good to keep all of your thoughts bottled up.”
At his words, the dam broke. “It’s just been a complete whirlwind, Chan. I just go back and forth between being angry and optimistic and resentful and anxious and ugh!” You bury your head in your hands in frustration. “I just don’t know how to feel about anything anymore.”
Scooting closer, Chan smoothed his hand over your head, trying to calm you down. “Take me through everything you’re feeling, hmm? Let’s start with resentment, maybe. Who are you resentful towards? King Hyunjin?”
You shake your head at that. “Not him – my parents. Not that I should have expected anything different though.”
Although he didn’t say anything in response, opting to squeeze your hand instead, you knew Chan agreed with you wholeheartedly on this. While agreeing to Hyunjin’s request and sending you away was one thing, your parents had also decided that, given the security risks of the recent attack, no one other than Chan would be allowed to travel with you to the Hwang castle.
You weren’t particularly surprised that your parents didn’t care about missing your wedding - they’d always been aloof, more occupied with ruling and governing than being loving parents. By this point, you’d fully internalized the idea that you were nothing more than a tool to them. But when you learned that Minho – your older brother, who’d been more of a parent to you than your actual parents ever had – wouldn’t be there to walk you down the aisle, you’d spent the rest of the night crying in his arms, feeling wholly and truly abandoned.
Of course, Minho and Chan, his best friend, had then proceeded to make their displeasure at the situation dramatically obvious. After all of Minho’s attempts at persuasion and threatening failed, he – along with a skeptical, but upset enough Chan – had snuck into the stables at night and broke the axles of every carriage your family owned in a last-ditch attempt to delay your departure. However, your parents were anything if not calculating; knowing that their hotheaded son would try to throw some type of wrench in the proceedings, they’d already asked Hyunjin to send over one of his.
The soothing pressure of Chan’s hand on yours brought you back out of your ruminations. “Well, you know exactly where I stand on that issue,” he dryly quipped, looking at you with a sly glance that made you giggle. “But I have to admit,” he leaned in closer, staring at you intently. “I am really curious about your thoughts on your new husband.”
“Well…I guess a small part of me is a little resentful at him for using me like this, even though I know he’s well within his rights to,” you lean back against the cushions with a sigh. “But, I don’t really blame him. And Chan, to be fully honest,” you turn to gaze directly into his eyes. “I think I feel sorry for him more than anything.”
Chan arched an eyebrow at you as you felt heat rising to your face. “A soft corner for him already? Interesting…” he trailed off, sending an appraising look your way.
That’s what confused you the most. You knew that you should be completely up in arms about this entire situation, ready to spit fire at your husband before even meeting him. However, your anger and resentment were directed almost fully at your parents. When it came to thoughts of your new husband, you were honestly caught more between anxiousness and anticipation – and a hope that this bolt out of the blue might be the solution to your own existential questions.
For, despite all of Minho and Chan’s best efforts, you’d always felt out of place at home. Minho had done his very best to be all of the family that you needed, but, as the crown prince, he had his own set of duties and responsibilities: a purpose, a reason for him to belong. You on the other hand – no one needed you. While you had always been good at keeping yourself occupied by reading and writing and helping around the castle, you’d always felt that you were floating around aimlessly – you had no role or purpose to anchor you.
Maybe that’s why, instead of dreading and resenting this marriage to a stranger, you were eager to finally get a glimpse of the man you were promised to. Maybe that’s why, as you caught your first glimpses of the castle looming over one last hill, you were filled with the sense that you were finally making your way towards your true home.
Tumblr media
The receiving party at the castle might have been small, but it was almost buoyant with excitement and chaos. As soon as your carriage made it past the castle gates and rolled to a stop, you were swarmed by a motley crew of servants, grooms, and musicians, seemingly headed by two young men frantically trying to maintain control. One of the two, whose crescent-shaped eyes and thin lips reminded you of a fox for some reason, reached up to hand you out of the carriage.
“Welcome to your new home, my lady!” he greeted you with an exceptionally blinding grin, bowing over your hand. “My name is Jeongin, that over there,” he pointed over to the other young man, who had just succeeded in shoving through to the carriage, “is Felix, and we’re your new personal pages.” You and Chan looked at each other in surprise – you imagined that Hyunjin must be incredibly short-staffed at the moment, so assigning you two pages seemed almost an excessive act of consideration. “His Majesty should have just wrapped up his council meeting, so we can go find him in the courtyard.”
As Jeongin and Felix led your party deeper into the castle grounds, you felt the butterflies in your stomach kick up into overdrive. Chan, who had fallen into step at your side, leaned over to quietly whisper in your ear. “You know, rumor has it that the King is supposed to be very handsome?” He nudged your shoulder, wiggling his eyebrows at you in an incredibly annoying way. “I’ve even heard that he might be better looking than your brother, though I’m sure Minho would have something to say about that,” he laughed.
You narrowed your eyes at him, furiously whispering back, “And why are you telling me this now, Chan?” He looked back at you with a teasing gleam in his eyes. “Oh, I just wanted to make sure you had fair warning. I’m the one who has to catch you, you know, if you faint away at the sight of your oh so handsome new hus-” You interrupted him with as covert of a jab in the side as you could manage, but, from the smirk Jeongin was attempting to hide in front of you, it looked like Chan had accomplished his mission of embarrassing you. And taking your mind off your nervousness, you mentally noted to yourself, casting an exasperated, but affectionate glance at him as your party finally entered the castle’s main courtyard.
Seeing your future husband for the first time, you knew immediately, even from afar, that the rumors hadn’t even begun to do him justice.
He was tall, corded with lean muscle, and wonderfully slender, broad shoulders balanced out by narrow hips. His long and silky black hair almost brushed his shoulders; you could tell he’d hastily tied the top half up out of his face, giving him an almost rakish air – and giving you the desperate desire to run your fingers through it. As he moved into the light, you saw a sharp, angular face with lush, full lips and hooded, cat-like eyes.
He was beautiful.
On closer inspection, even though he was a stranger to you, the toll that the previous weeks had taken upon Hyunjin was obvious in the smudged hollows beneath his eyes. Your heart went out to this man, who’d lost his family and had the burden of an entire kingdom and its welfare thrust upon him in the span of mere days. What did you have to complain about in comparison?
You could feel the last of your residual resentment fading away, getting replaced by a deep sense of compassion – as well as a healthy dose of curiosity. What would this man, your future husband, truly be like?
While you and your welcome party slowly wound your way through the courtyard, Felix ran ahead to inform Hyunjin that you had arrived. As Felix gestured back towards your group, you saw Hyunjin visibly stiffen, losing his relaxed demeanor. As you watched him look around for you, you came to a surprising realization – Hyunjin was nervous to see you. Everything about his body language suggested that he was bracing for an unpleasant, cold interaction with his hastily acquired, unwilling bride. Smiling to yourself, you resolved to give him a pleasant surprise.
Once the two of you were in front of each other, Jeongin stepped in, giving you his arm to formally present you to his King. Giving Hyunjin the warmest smile you could muster up, you stepped forward into a deep curtsy. “My lord.” Peering up through your eyelashes, you saw a look of surprise flit across his face, before his features relaxed into the slightest hint of a smile. He gently took your hand in his larger, warm one, pressing a soft kiss to the back of it as you arose. “The pleasure is all mine, my lady.”
Your skin burned where his lips had brushed, setting butterflies aflight in your belly as you looked up into his eyes. While Minho had always tsked at your romantic streak, even you had always thought that love at first sight was incredibly cliché and overwrought. The sensations running through you at the feeling of your hand in Hyunjin’s, however – at the subtle curve of your future husband’s lips and the magnetic depths of his eyes – told you something different.
You might already be falling for your King.
You startled out of your reverie as Hyunjin softly cleared his throat, straightening up from where he was bent over your hand. Had he caught you dazing out over him? As you watched him carefully, it didn’t seem like he had noted anything out of the ordinary - but, to your bad luck, someone else certainly had.
One of Hyunjin’s companions, another tall, lanky man, was eying you with no little amusement, a teasing smile on his face as he looked back and forth between you and Hyunjin.
“I hope your journey wasn’t too uncomfortable, my lady?” Your eyes snapped back to Hyunjin, addressing you with a soft smile, a look of guarded hope hovering in his eyes.
“It was quite pleasant, my lord, especially due to your assistance.” You inwardly smiled at the sound of Chan awkwardly shuffling behind you.
Withdrawing your arm from Jeongin’s, you stepped up to take Hyunjin’s instead. For just a second, imperceptible to anyone else but you, Hyunjin tensed, eyes widening as he looked down at you in surprise. At your answering grin though, at the excitement and energy in your eyes, he relaxed, guiding you to his side as he turned to introduce you to his companions.
From first impressions, Hyunjin’s inner circle seemed to be tight-knit and well-rounded. The perceptive man from before was Seungmin, and you weren’t surprised to learn that he was Hyunjin’s chief advisor. Jisung made you laugh with an overly exaggerated bow and effusive words of welcome; Hyunjin’s look of exasperated amusement at his antics clued you into their dynamic pretty quickly. From his armor and stocky build, you’d already figured that Changbin was Hyunjin’s personal bodyguard. Chan had gravitated to be closer to him, and you were just glad that Chan could have someone to lean on while he was there for you.
To be honest, however, you couldn’t say that you were fully focused on the formalities taking place. While you did your best to be attentive, you couldn’t keep your eyes from wandering over again and again to your fiancé. Hyunjin had one of the most captivating, expressive faces you’d seen, and you were mesmerized.
Of course, it seemed Hyunjin was in a similar boat. You felt his gaze flitting to you throughout the conversation, studying you with a mix of curiosity and – if you weren’t mistaken – longing.
Before you knew it, you were being escorted away from your fiancé, who – if you weren’t just imagining it – seemed to be letting you go with quite a bit of reluctance. Due to the whirlwind nature of events in these past weeks, Hyunjin had an official state dinner to attend this evening, and, as you were not yet married, it would be improper for you to attend alongside him. Therefore, Hyunjin had dispatched Felix and Jeongin to show you to the former queen’s suite, where you could refresh yourself and relax in privacy before the wedding the next day.
Before you could make it too far, however, your little party pulled up short as you heard a shout behind you. Over your shoulder, you saw Hyunjin calling after you, catching up quickly with his long strides.
Running his fingers through his increasingly messy hair, he leaned down, lips almost grazing your ear, to softly whisper to you.
“If it is alright with you, my lady,” he looked at you with what seemed to be guarded hope in his eyes, “I would like to visit you tonight after dinner.”
His proximity, the feeling of his breath dancing over your face, sent a tingle down your spine. While your heart did a little somersault at the thought of seeing him again so soon, you couldn’t pass up the opportunity to make a little fun of him first.
“My lord – are you sure that…that kind of a visit would be proper? Given that we’re not married yet and all…” you trailed off as a dramatic look of horror dawned on Hyunjin’s face. You had to hold back a giggle as his eyes widened almost to comic proportions.
“NO, no, that’s not what I meant at all, no!” You couldn’t help but laugh at how flustered he looked. “I only meant, uh, that I just wanted a chance to talk to you more privately before the wedding tomorrow – with chaperones present, of course,” he hastily added.
You certainly weren’t going to turn him down – you were eager to get to know Hyunjin more, and you were very intrigued as to what he wanted to say to you. The two of you agreed that he would come up to your room after dinner with Changbin in tow; you would have Chan around also for propriety’s sake.
You watched Hyunjin stroll back, steps more confident than before, to his laughing friends, looking on with a fond smile as they teasingly clapped him on the back. As you turned to head towards your rooms, the butterflies were out in full force.
You were really, really looking forward to seeing Hyunjin again.
Tumblr media
As the night wore on, your impatience only grew. Chan chuckled to himself as he watched you pace back and forth across the floor.
“Princess, you’re just going to wear holes in the carpet. You know that these state dinners drag on for hours and hours.” He rolled his eyes. “I’m sure His Majesty will be here soon.”
You knew deep down Chan was, as usual, perfectly right, but the anticipation and your nerves were messing with you.
Just as you were, against all of Chan’s counseling, about to give up hope, you heard a soft tap at the door. It opened just a crack, and warmth spread through you as the man you’d been eagerly waiting for peeked his head around the edge.
“I’m really sorry for being so late, my lady.” You could hear the sincerity in Hyunjin’s tired voice. “Would you still have a few minutes to talk? It’s perfectly fine if you want to rest up instead.”
“Not at all, my lord – please come in!” You tried to keep the excitement out of your voice as much as you could, but it seemed you hadn’t quite succeeded, judging by the grin on Chan’s face as he ushered Hyunjin and Changbin into the room.
As the two bodyguards stood in the corner of your room, pretending to make idle conversation, Hyunjin sat on the settee at the base of the bed. You were left no choice but to take the chair across from him, seating you above him, as if you were a queen and he a mere supplicant.
Hyunjin took a deep breath before slowly lifting his face to yours.
“From the day I sent that letter to your family until now, I’ve been anxious and unhappy with my decision.”
Your heart dropped.
Hyunjin took one look at the stricken expression on your face and realized he’d messed up.
“No, no, it’s not what you’re thinking, Princess! Ugh, I’ve been making a mess of this all day today, I’m really sorry.” He looked so apologetic that you couldn’t help but let him go on.
“I just think that – rushing our wedding like this, without giving you the chance to learn to trust me and be with me, and forcing you to uproot yourself with barely any warning – it was wrong. I was selfish, and I was weak. I should have sorted this out on my own and only brought you here when this kingdom – and I – could truly be your home. Instead, I’ve brought you to a land in chaos and disarray to live with a stranger.”
The words tumbled out of him in a rush; he’d clearly been needing to get it all off his chest, so you just patiently listened.
“I acted impulsively. I was exhausted, I was lonely beyond anything I’ve ever known in my life, and the only answer I could think of was to have you at my side. It would help me, it would politically benefit the country, and I’m immensely regretful to say that, in the moment, I didn’t think of anything else.” While his gaze had gradually dropped to his lap, he snapped his head back up to look at your face, a self-mocking, twisted half-smile on his lips. “I’ve spent most of my adult life promising to myself that, when the day arrived, I would be a good husband, I would make sure that you’re wanting for nothing – but when it came to it, I put myself first.”
“I really hope you can forgive me for my weakness, my lady – and that you don’t think too little of me for it.”
His sincerity and sadness, coupled with the pure exhaustion radiating from his body, made your heart melt. Forgetting that you weren’t alone, you found yourself reaching out to take him into your arms. Luckily, you caught yourself before Hyunjin noticed – but not before you made accidental eye contact with Chan and Changbin, who both abruptly snapped their heads away and pretended to study the walls. Swallowing a smile, you turned back to Hyunjin.
“My lord, please – don’t apologize. While I had hoped that we might be able to get to know each other before we got married, I’ve always known that you were going to be my husband – and that is something that I’ve always been excited about. I’m just glad I can be here for you now at least, so you have someone to help you shoulder your burdens…” While you hoped your words would be comforting, maybe they came across as too formal or rehearsed in the face of how raw he had been; Hyunjin still looked despondent. You had to show him how much you meant what you said.
Reaching forward impulsively, you grabbed one of his hands and clasped it in both of yours, startling Hyunjin with your sudden touch. “I – I hope our marriage can be a true partnership, my lord. I want to be a good wife to you. I want you to be able to trust me, to rely on me, to find and take comfort in me – to love me.” Your voice wobbled as you came to the end.
Sitting as he was, almost at your feet, Hyunjin’s eyes almost seemed to glow up at you, shining with emotion in the mellow candlelight.
Slowly, almost reverently, he folded your hands into his much larger ones, bringing them both to his lips.
“My queen…I don’t think you know exactly how much I want all of those things as well.” He pressed a slow, deliberate kiss to your right hand, and then your left. “I don’t think you realize exactly how much I want you.”
You softly gasped, both at the intensity of his words and at the sensation of his fingertips and plush lips on your hands. Hyunjin’s gaze darkened for a split second before he abruptly stood up to his full height, pulling you up with him. Then, to your utter surprise, he pulled you into his arms, wrapping you up in a warm, heartfelt hug. You froze for just a second, but recovered before he could pull away, shyly cuddling back into him. His body slackened under your touch, his embrace turning less agitated and more carefree. You could hear his heart beating a mile a second in his chest though, and you smiled to yourself as you realized that the proximity was clearly affecting him just as much as it was affecting you.
At the sound of two throats simultaneously, violently clearing themselves however, the two of you jumped apart – lost in your own little world, you’d both totally forgotten about the presence of your “chaperones.” You looked up at Hyunjin to find that his ears were absolutely on fire as he looked down at you, an adorably sheepish smile tugging at his lips.
“I’m sorry, love – I couldn’t help myself.” You knew it was just an innocent pet name, but the word still made your heart flutter a bit. Collecting himself again, Hyunjin did his best to give you an elegant nod, bringing your hand to his lips again for a tender kiss before beating a hasty retreat out of your room.
As a beaming Changbin went after him, you turned to find Chan leaning against the wall with a smug, knowing smirk plastered across his face. He coolly observed you as you tried to surreptitiously calm down, the feeling of Hyunjin’s lean, toned body pressed up against you still overpowering your senses.
“What?” you eyed him suspiciously, not liking the look on his face.
“Oh, nothing really,” he drawled nonchalantly, pushing himself off the wall. “Seemed like there were quite a few sparks flying between you and His Grace just now.”
You flushed, feeling your cheeks heat up yet again at the – honestly astute – observation and asked indignantly, “What in God’s name do you mean by that, Bang Chan?”
“I think you know exactly what I mean, Princess.” He just shook his head at you, turning around at the door for one final quip.
“I just feel sorry for whoever has guard duty outside your chambers tomorrow evening.” He waggled his eyebrows suggestively at you, narrowly slamming the door behind him before your pillow could make contact with his laughing face.
Tumblr media
When you woke up the next morning, you were pleasantly surprised to feel a warm hum of anticipation thrilling through you, rather than the gut-wrenching twist of anxiety you had expected. Before thoughts of your husband-to-be’s luminous eyes and plush lips – and the memory of his body pressed up against yours – made you a little too warm, you scrambled out of bed, eager to face your wedding day.
Given the rushed, frantic nature of your wedding planning, you and your maids from home had had to be inventive to come up with a suitable wedding dress. Luckily, a few of them were wonders with the needle, and you all had managed to work together to modify your mother’s old wedding dress into something suitable for you. The final product – with its modern, fitted gold lace bodice, full skirt, and gold curlicues of trim and detailing – had taken your breath away.
As your new, unfamiliar maids helped you into your gown now, however, the dress just served as a reminder of everything you had lost and your newfound loneliness. You didn’t even have any one to walk you down the aisle. While you personally would have loved to have Chan do it, he wasn’t a knight yet; while that would be something you personally rectified as soon as you were crowned queen, it would be improper for him to be your escort in the meantime.
The sounds of thumping and raised voices right outside the door startled you out of your somber thoughts. Then came a sharp knock, followed by a muffled voice shouting to ask if you were decent.
One of your astonished maids rushed to the door, only opening it a crack to try and see who was stirring up all this ruckus, but a familiar, overly confident voice rang through, telling her to open the door and step aside. Minho?
You were absolutely, completely flabbergasted to see your brother stride through the doorway, Chan right behind him with a blinding smile on his face. You could tell Minho had ridden hard, his hair mussed and legs splashed with mud, but of course, your brother being himself, he looked no worse for wear. With a sob, you broke away from your maids to positively sprint into Minho’s open arms, snatching him up in a warm hug. Cupping your face in his hands, he gently wiped away a stray tear that was sneaking its way down your face. “Hey hey sis, don’t cry – you’ll ruin your makeup, and then Hyunjin’ll realize the mistake he’s makin-oof!” Laughing, you shut him up with a well-placed jab in the rib.
“Minho, how on Earth did you make it here?” You knew your parents had pretty much put him under house arrest after the stunt he’d pulled, and they were notoriously cutthroat when it came to enforcing discipline. “You didn’t stage a coup or something, did you??”
“As much as I would have loved to, nope. I’m here with the full blessings of our parents,” Minho drawled with a shit-eating grin, “thanks to some quick thinking on your husband’s part.”
You dropped your arms from around him, stepping back in surprise. “What?” you asked incredulously – Hyunjin had stepped in? “What did he do?”
“He somehow found out that our parents had banned me from coming to the wedding – seems like our messenger was very truthful about exactly why we needed one of his carriages for you.” You rolled your eyes as he turned to high-five Chan.
“So, he sent word to – ahem – ‘formally request the presence of his future brother-in-law the Crown Prince to discuss and solidify the terms of alliance between our two countries,’” Minho recited with a twinkle in his eye, “which basically forced our parents to let me come to the wedding.”
While you were still processing what he was telling you, Minho took a step back to look at you in all your finery. “Looks like my baby sister’s all grown up…you look beautiful, sweetheart,” he murmured, pulling you in for another warm hug.
Afterwards, he quickly left – swearing up and down that he just had a speck of dirt in his eye, he was definitely not crying, pfft – to change and get ready for the ceremony. As you sat down again to let your maids fix the damage from your tears, the only thoughts on your mind were of your husband.
There was absolutely no reason for Hyunjin to go out of his way to help you and Minho out, but he had done so, purely out of the goodness of his heart – sparing consideration for you and your needs even whilst reeling from the aftermath of his own personal tragedy.
He had already shown himself to be sensitive, thoughtful, romantic…everything you’d ever dreamt about in a husband – and he would be yours in a matter of hours.
You couldn’t wait.
Tumblr media
For the most part, Hyunjin liked to think of himself as a confident person. Raised to be a king from the moment he was born, he had had the importance of poise, elegance – always having a cool, collected façade – beat into him from before he could even speak.
There was something about you, however, that tore all that training away.
Now, as he stood by the altar, the eyes of the relatively few attendees all trained on their young king, it was all he could do to keep a steady, neutral expression.
Hyunjin was nervous. Excited, giddy even – but still nervous.
From the moment he had set eyes on you, you had captivated him. In the days leading up to your arrival, Hyunjin had fully prepared himself for all the worst possible outcomes – outright rejection, sullen dismissal, cold hatred – and he would have deserved all of it. Instead, you’d shown up all eager and smiley, beaming up at him with such curiosity and warmth shining through in your eyes.
He fell hard, and he fell fast.
When he had held you to him last night, you looking absolutely gorgeous in the dimmed lighting as you shyly settled into his arms, it had taken everything he had to not just throw you onto the bed behind you and show you just how deeply he cared for you. But – he wanted to make sure that you knew that his feelings weren’t just founded purely off physical attraction or mere lust.
Taking a deep breath in an attempt to relax, Hyunjin looked around him, taking in the ancient castle shrine where the wedding would be taking place. While all the royal weddings in recent memory had taken place in the grand hall, with hundreds of distinguished guests from dozens of realms, the rushed, pressing nature of this ceremony meant it needed to be much smaller and private.
Honestly, Hyunjin didn’t mind the change. There was something poetic and romantic about the two of you saying your vows at the same altar that his ancestors had for centuries, before pomp and ostentatiousness had forced a change – in this hallowed, sacred space that had borne the footsteps and heard the prayers of hundreds, thousands of people before him. He hoped that, being in such a holy space, his own prayers would be answered too.
Hyunjin didn’t know how he managed to get so lucky, but he’d found someone who didn’t want to just be his queen in name; he’d found someone who wanted to be his true partner, his soulmate. So, taking a moment for himself, he closed his eyes and softly, fervently whispered a prayer to the gods above, that he would be a lover, a husband worthy of you.
Well, Seungmin had always said that Hyunjin was too sentimental for his own good.
Before Hyunjin’s thoughts could go around in circles for much longer, he heard bustling from the entryway outside the shrine. The heavy, decorated doors were slowly pushed open, and Jeongin strode in, announcing, “Her Highness, the Princess…” The sound of his voice faded away into nothingness, however, as Hyunjin set eyes on you – his beautiful bride.
Tumblr media
If you had thought Hyunjin was gorgeous before, he now looked ethereal. He had left his hair down to frame his face, giving him a more elegant look, while his head was crowned with a simple gold circlet. He was wearing an opulent red velvet doublet, cut to emphasize his narrow waist and wider shoulders and trimmed with gold accents that complemented your own dress, while tight fitting leather pants left almost nothing about his toned legs to the imagination.
You couldn’t keep your eyes off him, and it seemed like he was in the same boat as you. From the moment you’d set foot into the shrine, demurely smiling on Minho’s arm, Hyunjin’s gaze had been rivetted to you, his mouth lightly slack as he watched you sedately walk down the aisle, glowing in the soft light of the sconces.
A few paces before the altar, Minho gave your hand a warm squeeze before disentangling his fingers from yours, giving Hyunjin a nod before heading to his place by Seungmin. You finished the rest of the walk on your own before finally reaching Hyunjin at the altar, extending your hand to him yourself. While you heard some murmuring behind you, you wanted to get the point across – you were giving yourself in marriage to him. At the rather unorthodox move, Hyunjin let out a quiet, mirthful laugh, his eyes folding up into twinkling crescents, before taking your outstretched hand in his and bringing you to his side.
“You look absolutely beautiful, my lady,” Hyunjin whispered into your ear. A soft tingling ran down your spine as he placed his other hand on your lower back, guiding the two of you to kneel side-by-side in front of the priest.
Taking advantage of the momentary lull, you leaned in closer to Hyunjin, keeping your voice soft so only the two of you could hear. “My lord, about Minho…I can’t thank you enough for-”
Hyunjin cut you off with a gentle squeeze. “Don’t,” he shook his head as subtly as he could, casting a sidelong glance at you with a soft smile. “I just wanted you to have someone you loved here with you on your wedding day.”
You were prevented from verbally responding by the priest, loudly announcing the beginning of the official wedding rites, so you contented yourself with squeezing Hyunjin’s hand back, watching happily as a shy smile flitted across his face in response.
The rest of the ceremony passed by in a blur; the warmth of Hyunjin’s side pressed against you and the feeling of his fingers entwined with you overpowered any conscious thoughts you could have. Above you, the priest intoned the ancient words binding Hyunjin and you together, uniting your very souls as one – as husband and wife, king and queen.
Tumblr media
Once the formalities came to an end, the two of you headed the procession to the banquet hall, where a lavish feast had been prepared in honor of the royal newlyweds. As you took your seat officially at his left side, a sense of rightness immediately settled into your bones.
Your maids were gathered at the edge of the dais, waiting to attend on you if you needed them. When your eyes met those of your head maid, she arched an eyebrow at you, pointing between you and your husband and giving you a double thumbs up of approval before dissolving into laughter.
Your young pages were off to the side of the hall, laughing over something with Chan and your husband’s trio of friends. While he was doing his best to be sneaky about it, you could see Chan casting lingering glances at another one of your maids, a gorgeous girl with long, fiery orange hair. You barely managed to keep a smirk off your face, delighted to finally have some dirt on your too-smug-for-his-own-good bodyguard. Meanwhile, Jisung especially seemed to have gotten into his cups a bit already, sending you a saucy wink when he saw you glancing their way.
Quietly giggling to yourself, you finally let your eyes drift over to your handsome new husband; as he was engrossed in a conversation with Minho on his right, you were able to admire his side profile, rendered almost angelic in the setting sunlight. He threw his head back in a joyful laugh, probably at some dry joke of your brother’s, and you realized, to your surprise, that this was the first time you’d ever seen Hyunjin laughing so brightly. His laugh took over his whole face, his eyes turning into crescents and dimples appearing in full force.
Your staring was so blatant at this point that Hyunjin couldn’t help but pick up on it, turning to you with a smile and quirked eyebrow. “Do I have something on my face, dearest wife?” He leaned his head onto his hand, teasing you with a twinkle in his eye. Now that you were seeing him so casual and relaxed for the first time, his beauty absolutely took your breath away.
“Not at all, my lord,” you beamed up at him, deciding to own up to what you were actually doing. “I was just thinking about how this is the happiest I’ve seen you so far…and how you look especially h-handsome,” you successfully bit the word out despite the amused smirk on Hyunjin’s face.
“I was also thinking, my lord, that… I’m the happiest I’ve been in a long time too,” looking steadily up into his eyes so he could sense your sincerity.
“It feels so right to be here with you, at your side.”
Hyunjin was clearly taken aback by your words, surprised by your honesty. But he recovered quickly, the broadest, most genuine smile yet creeping across his face as he gazed down at you. Picking your hand up from the table, he tightly interlaced your fingers with his, bringing your hand to his lips for a slow kiss: a very public display of affection that had the onlookers tittering in delight.
“You won’t believe how thankful I am, how lucky I know I am to have you as my wife, my lady.”
As the two of you lost yourselves in each other’s eyes, soft smiles on your faces, it seemed to everyone around you that the clouds, the shadows hanging over their kingdom, were finally starting to scatter.
Tumblr media
A few hours later however, as your maids prepared you for your marital bed, you’d lost your smile. Unwanted fear and anxiety started creeping back into you at the reality of the consummation taking place tonight. While your mother had gladly left most of her maternal responsibilities to your nanny and the maids, she’d still found it her duty to give you “the talk” before you left home. Of course, you knew the mechanics of what the act entailed, and, in your own innocent explorations of your body, you’d found certain places and spots that, if touched right, sent shivers running all through you.
However, your mother, in her characteristic cold and detached manner, had set you straight quickly. Sexual relations were for the man’s pleasure, and for his only – a woman who enjoyed such activities was loose and immoral. Your first time would be bloody and painful, and her advice for subsequent sessions was just to “lie back and think of your nation” – and the faster you fulfilled your responsibility of being a broodmare, the more quickly you could leave such activities to the king’s mistresses instead.
From everything you had seen of him so far, you had no reason to expect that Hyunjin would do anything to hurt or misuse you. Even though you’d only known him for a day at this point, you were confident that you could trust him to treat you well, and Chan’s teasing certainly seemed to suggest that you had nothing to fear from any of this. At the same time though, they were men – wouldn’t your mother know better about what it would be like for you?
Panicked, anxious thoughts started swirling through your head, and as your maids guided you to the royal suite, giggling at your side, you felt the warm giddiness from earlier recede, replaced by nauseating worry.
Your thoughts continued going around in circles, long after you were seated on the vast bed, alone after the maids shut you into the cavernous chamber. While the opulence and décor might have engaged you at another time, now they just added to your nervousness, emphasizing what exactly would be taking place in this room tonight. After what seemed like an endless wait, you finally heard a soft knock at the door – your husband had arrived.
Tumblr media
Ever since you had shyly excused yourself from the banquet, Hyunjin had been not-so-patiently waiting for enough time to pass for him to escape into your arms. The rest of his circle, which had apparently readily welcomed Chan, had come up to the head table to join him and Minho. While Hyunjin had thoroughly enjoyed the banter and camaraderie for the first hour or so, he soon started to get impatient, restlessly drumming his fingers on the table, his thoughts fixated on you, his beautiful bride, waiting for him upstairs.
As always, Seungmin was the first to notice Hyunjin’s inattentiveness, leaning back in his chair with a knowing smile on his face. “Gentlemen, gentlemen - it seems like His Majesty isn’t fully satisfied by our company tonight,” he quipped, raising an eyebrow at Hyunjin. The ensuing snickering snapped Hyunjin out of his trance, leading him to flush and narrow his eyes at Seungmin. Before he could respond with a sufficiently sharp comment of his own, Hyunjin heard Minho sigh heavily on his right.
“This is incredibly awkward, especially for me of all people, so I’m only going to say this once.” Minho glanced up at Hyunjin with an arch look. “I think we all know where you actually want to be right now, so just put yourself out of your misery and go.”
Hyunjin didn’t need to be told twice. Rising to his feet with as much tattered dignity as he could still muster up, he swiftly said his goodbyes to his amused friends and escaped the hall, briskly walking back to his chambers. He stopped outside for a brief second, closing his eyes and taking a deep breath to calm his racing heart. He knocked softly on the door, trying not to startle you, and slowly entered the room.
From the moment Hyunjin had first set eyes on you, he’d thought you were beautiful. Now, however, with you arrayed in a sheer white robe and what didn’t seem like much underneath, your hair loosely tumbling over your shoulders and gleaming in the soft moonlight, he realized that you were so much more than could be summed up by one measly word. You were his queen, his goddess, and all he wanted to do was worship you and pleasure you as you deserved.
However, as he came closer, Hyunjin quickly realized that something was wrong. You were perched rigidly at the very edge of the bed, with your hands clasped tightly in your palms. He mentally cursed himself for thirsting over your appearance, as he could now tell that you were uncomfortable with how revealing your clothes were; you’d clearly tugged the robe around you to try and cover as much skin as possible. Even as he stopped, right in front of you, you kept your gaze on your lap, refusing to look up at him at all – something Hyunjin already knew was incredibly uncharacteristic of you.
Hyunjin cautiously came up to the bed, leaving a good amount of space between the two of you as he sat down.
“My lord,” you addressed him quietly. “I hope you enjoyed the rest of the feast.” Your eyes remained downcast, not meeting his own.
Hyunjin’s heart dropped as he realized that this is the only conversation the two of you have had where you hadn’t been looking straight at him, your eyes and expressions openly displaying your thoughts and emotions for him. Your body language was radically different from just a few hours ago; you were worried and scared and displeased – because of him and what the night ahead held.
How could he show you that you had absolutely nothing to fear from him? That he would give you the moon itself if it meant you would welcome him into your heart?
Making sure to not startle you with his movements, Hyunjin gracefully dropped to the ground in front of you, going down on one knee. Looking up into your surprised face, he extended his hand to you, giving you the freedom to take it or leave it as you please.
With confusion swirling in your eyes, you slowly lifted your hand from where it was tightly clasped in your lap and placed it into your husband’s waiting hand. As always, he tenderly lifted it to his lips, greeting you with the soft kiss that you had come to crave. This time however, he didn’t let go of it afterwards.
“I just have something to say, and then we will both decide where things can go from there, okay?” He slid his other hand on top of yours, wrapping your hand up, mirroring your own actions of the previous night.
“Nothing has to happen tonight, love. If you want me to sleep elsewhere until you’re comfortable, I will do that. If you just want to lay in bed together and talk to each other, we can do that. And if you do want to, uh, engage in more intimate activities…” his ears flared red yet again; you found his awkwardness refreshingly adorable – and comforting. “We can certainly do that too.”
He lifted a gentle hand to your face, brushing an unruly lock of hair behind your ear before trailing his fingers down to softly cup your chin. “But the most important thing is – we are not going to do anything that you don’t want to do, okay? Just let me know how you’re doing and what you’re feeling, and we’ll go from there.” He finished with an encouraging smile, his gaze so open and warm that you couldn’t help but trust him with your true thoughts.
“There – to be fully honest, my lord, there is a pretty big part of me that…wants to go further and…get more intimate with you.” You tried to drop your eyes to your lap, feeling slightly embarrassed, but Hyunjin’s hand was still there under your chin, gently tilting your head back up so you couldn’t avoid his gaze. Heat followed his fingertips as they tenderly caressed your jaw, only giving you more proof that giving yourself to him would be a pleasurable experience. But…
You took a deep breath, steeling yourself to say what you needed to say. “My mother told me that our first night – and honestly, every time after as well – would just be humiliating and painful for me; that it is my duty to bear it quietly as a wife; and that it would be wanton and immoral of me to get any pleasure from it.”
As you were speaking, Hyunjin’s thumb had continued steadily rubbing slow circles into the back of your hand, but his face had stiffened, mouth hardening and eyebrows furrowing.
“I mean, it doesn’t seem like she’s completely right, from what I’ve heard about it from other people – and from everything I’ve felt when I’m around you…” your breath hitched as Hyunjin’s head snapped up, eyes darkening just the littlest bit at your admission.
“But I’m not sure. I know I’ve just been sitting here and psyching myself out about it, but I just feel really nervous…and a little scared.” You looked down at your lap in shame, disappointed in yourself for not being able to just put up a brave front, for having to admit to your weakness in front of your new husband.
However, Hyunjin didn’t pull away.
“Is it…is it okay if I come closer?” You quickly nodded, and Hyunjin came up to come sit next to you on the bed. Slowly, giving you all the time in the world to pull away or refuse, he slid his arm around your waist, allowing you to lean in against his chest – which, after a moment’s hesitation, you willingly, gratefully did. You buried your head into his chest as he calmly, patiently held you, rubbing his hand soothingly over your back.
“Angel…” At the sound of Hyunjin’s voice, you pulled back to find him gazing down at you, concern and affection shining in his eyes. “It’s okay. Everything that you’re feeling – it’s totally, completely okay.”
“Unfortunately, your mother wasn’t not wrong. If I were selfish, if I were to just chase my own satisfaction – it’s true that your first time would probably be painful and unpleasant. But…” he took your hands in his, turning you to face him directly.
“Tonight wouldn’t be about my pleasure. Tonight would be about you and what you want. If you would like – and if you trust me to do so…” Hyunjin’s eyes burned into yours with such passion that you could feel your heart starting to beat faster and faster.
“I can show you what it’s like when a man makes love to his woman – but only when you’re ready.”
He gave you a second to gather your thoughts, waiting patiently while never once changing the pace of his hand on your back.
But – as you looked back up at him – at your beautiful, soft-hearted, passionate husband, who you could already tell cherished you deeply, who looked at you as if his whole world was in front of his eyes – you knew that the answer was obvious.
“I – I want you. I want you to.”
“Gladly,” Hyunjin murmured, his fingers slowly sliding up to caress your cheek, the heat in his gaze making your heart nearly pound out of your chest. “My love.”
You felt his breath softly tickling your face and then – your eyes fluttered shut as you felt his soft lips on yours: nibbling, sucking, teasing, tongue darting out to taste you. Your hands slid up his arms to his shoulders before lacing around his neck, pulling him down more firmly into the kiss. Hyunjin groaned against your mouth, slipping his hand from your cheek to your neck – the gentle pressure sending unexpected waves of heat down your body – and coaxing your lips open under his.
His fingers danced across your shoulder, creeping along the lace edge of your robe. Giving your lips one final nip, Hyunjin hotly whispered into your ear. “Can this come off, angel?”
A little too embarrassed to look him in the eye, you shyly nodded your assent, twisting your fingers nervously through the hair at the nape of his neck. At the feeling of his fingers under your chin, however, you stopped fidgeting.
Hyunjin tilted your head up to meet his eyes, their lusty haze now pierced through with seriousness. “For the rest of the night, love, when I ask you if something I’m doing is okay, I want you to look at me in the eyes and tell me with your words, okay?” He pressed a gentle, reassuring kiss to your cheek. “I wouldn’t be able to live with myself if I accidentally pushed you too far or hurt you.”
“Yes, I-I understand.” You sat up straight in his arms before slipping out of his grasp, trying to command confidence as you stood in front of him. Reaching out for his hands, you brought them to the tie of your robe.
“You can take it off.” Giving your hands a soft squeeze, Hyunjin smoothly tugged you closer, placing you in the space between his legs before bending his head to work at the knot. You couldn’t resist threading your fingers through his luxurious hair, finally getting the opportunity to feel its silkiness yourself.
With an affectionate laugh, Hyunjin glanced up at you, almost done with his struggles with the tie.
“You really like my hair, don’t you?”
You nodded with a bashful smile on your face. “Yeah…I’ve been wanting to do this since I first saw you.”
“Well,” he chuckled, giving you a casual, flirtatious wink before going back to his task, “In that case, I give you permission to do whatever you like with it, whenever you’d like.”
“Aha!” Hyunjin had finally managed to undo the knot, now holding the robe together with just his hands. Looking up at you one last time for approval, he gently pushed the silky material off your shoulders.
As it pooled at your feet, you couldn’t help but flush as Hyunjin slowly took you in, the ardor reflected in his eyes growing stronger by the second. The chemise you were now left in was a sheer, skimpy, almost see-through little thing, probably revealing more than it actually hid.
Your initial embarrassment, however, slowly started giving way to boldness - the hunger, the fascination in Hyunjin’s eyes making you feel more powerful than anything.
It was you who made this man – your husband, your King – look so desperate with lust.
“Am I to your satisfaction, my lord?” you coyly asked, stepping even closer to him.
“Obviously, you are.” His voice sounded strained, like he was determinedly holding himself back. “You’re fucking gorgeous.”
Before you could respond, Hyunjin tugged you into his lap, somehow still having the presence of mind to do so loosely, giving you the ability to pull away if you wanted. Of course, there was no way you were backing off at this point, and when Hyunjin crashed his lips back onto yours, you responded with everything you had in kind.
You did your best to follow Hyunjin’s lead – of where to tongue, of where to nip – but you were slowly getting lost to the sensations yourself. To retain some grip on reality as his kisses became deeper and hungrier, your hands automatically sought out his hair again, fisting at the sleek locks.
Acting purely on impulse, losing yourself to the feeling of him ravaging your mouth and the sensations he was creating in your body, you none-too-gently tugged at his hair.
You expected Hyunjin to yelp in pain, to pull back in shock – you did not expect him to let out a passionate moan.
Suddenly, everything changed. One toned arm coiled around your waist, dragging you firmly up his legs, while the other slid up around your back, fingers tangling into your hair.
As you broke the kiss to let out a soft, drawn-out moan, Hyunjin seized the opportunity to draw your head back, exposing the soft column of your throat to his hungry gaze. His lips swept down from the outline of your jaw, leaving tender love bites over every inch of exposed skin on your neck, your shoulders, your chest.
All of your concerns, your anxieties – everything was forgotten at the feeling of his hot, wet mouth on your body, at the sensation of his lean, muscled legs underneath you. As your blood grew hotter and hotter at his ministrations, your hips instinctively started undulating against his, grinding down in desperate attempts to find…something, anything to satisfy the ache slowly awakening in your core.
When your hips caught and rubbed up against a hard ridge, drawing a low, dark moan past Hyunjin’s lips, you knew you’d found your prize.
Before you could take advantage of it, however, Hyunjin pulled away, wrenching a petulant, sulky whine out of you. Hyunjin softly chuckled, clearly amused – and turned on – by just how much you wanted him.
“Patience, angel,” he pressed a tender kiss to your forehead as he gathered you in his arms, laying you down on the pillows before covering your body with his, drowning you in heat and sensation. “We have all the time in the world to get to that – so let me have my fun first.”
Lifting himself up onto his forearms, his hands delicately cupped your face before he kissed you again, deeper and slower this time, weighted with the promise of what he would be doing to you next.
“Can I keep going, love? It’s perfectly, totally fine if the answer is no.”
The huskiness of his voice, the feeling of his lips on your body – you couldn’t get enough already, and you certainly weren’t about to stop him.
“Yes, please.”
Smiling at your eagerness, Hyunjin gave you one final kiss before rolling to his side, freeing up one arm to begin a slow descent down your body. Caressing your ruined, marked-up throat, he ran his fingers over the dangerously thin fabric of your chemise down your collarbones to the swell of your breasts. Cupping and palming your left breast in his large hand, he teased your nipple with his thumb, lips quirking into a satisfied smile at your sharp intake of breath. Watching as it pebbled under his continued attentions, Hyunjin leaned up to nibble at your earlobe. “You like that?”
You managed to squeak out an affirmatory “Yes, my lord,” but, to your surprise – and disappointment – Hyunjin’s fingers stilled from their movements.
He gave you a stern glance. “When I’m pleasuring you, sweetheart, I want you to say my name, not my title.”
“But – that’s not proper, I shouldn–”
“I don’t care about propriety,” Hyunjin cut you off heatedly, his gaze burning into you. “You’re my wife, my other half – my lover. I want to hear my name on your lips.” You were still a little hesitant, so Hyunjin went in for the kill.
“I’m not touching you again until you say it.”
And there was no way you could have that.
“H-Hyunjin, please – keep going.”
“Good girl.”
You gasped as Hyunjin suddenly dipped his head down to your chest, taking your nipple into his mouth with a violent suck.
Through the sheerness of your chemise, you could feel everything – the lush, wet heat of his tongue, the devastating pressure of his mouth. You almost didn’t even register the movement of his hand to your other breast, roughly working it while his mouth paid court to the other.
He hadn’t even taken your clothes off completely, but you could already tell that you were losing yourself to the pleasure Hyunjin was giving you. You leaned into the hand still cupping your face, trying to ground yourself in the feeling of his thumb slowly stroking your cheek, but it seemed like nothing could stop the wetness pooling between your thighs.
You completely gave up hope when he started dancing his fingertips from your chest to the softness of your belly, moving lower and lower until he reached your thighs, fingering the hem of your chemise.
“May I take this off, love?”
The level of care, the level of consideration he was showing you – continually checking in with you, even while the two of you were drowning in lust – proved to you that you had nothing to be worried about – and you were going to tell him so.
“Yes, Hyunjin – and also,” you reached up to smooth your hand over his head, affection blazing in your heart. “You don’t have to keep asking me anymore.”
“Make me yours, Hyunjin – I need you.”
Hyunjin just stared at you for a second, emotions swirling in his beautiful brown eyes, before he crashed his lips into yours for a searing, toe-curling kiss.
His hands slipped under the edge of your chemise, fingers pushing apart and dragging along your sensitive inner thighs, sending pleasurable tingles up and down your legs. When his fingertips finally found their prize at the top of your thighs, Hyunjin’s eyebrows shot up in surprise.
“Angel…” he groaned out, gently running a single fingertip up and down your leaking slit. “How are you already so wet for me, hmm?” You mewled in sensitivity as his finger oh so lightly brushed your clit, his eyes darkening in response.
“I need to see all of you, my love, right now. Can you get up for me?” Hyunjin pulled you up as if you weighed nothing and tore your chemise off you in one go, leaving you fully bare for his hungry eyes. As you fell back to the mattress, Hyunjin sat back on his heels, pink tongue darting out of his mouth to wet his lips as he looked his fill of you. The fact that he was still fully clothed, looking every inch a king in his finery, while you lay wantonly naked in front of him, like a freshly unwrapped treat for him to devour, excited you in a strange, almost perverse way.
He leaned over you once again, breath ghosting over your face as he intently searched your eyes. Finding nothing but excitement and love there – no hints of fear or anxiety – he pressed a tender kiss to your forehead.
“Now, let me worship you like you deserve – my queen.”
His lips burned a path down your body, adding to the existing artwork of love bites and leaving dozens of open-mouthed kisses in his wake. You were losing all sense of yourself to the heady desire…your world, your senses, everything was reduced to Hyunjin and the feeling of his hands and mouth on you.
Sucking one last hickey into the soft flesh below your belly button, Hyunjin eagerly settled himself between your legs. Almost immediately, you felt a single fingertip circling your entrance – the place you were craving him the most – before carefully, slowly pushing in.
Your head fell back against the pillows as you let out a keening moan. His finger wasn’t enough – it wasn’t even close to enough. But the pressure, the stretch that his finger provided, at least took the edge off the desperate ache in your core – for now.
At the feeling of your slick, wet walls sucking him in, Hyunjin looked like he was desperately struggling to hold himself in check, muttering obscenities under his breath. “You’re so fucking tight, love – what am I supposed to do with you, huh?”
The dirty words turned you on even more. As he slowly began to work his finger in and out of you, you mewled at the new sensations, moaning Hyunjin’s name with every twist and thrust of his finger.
You gasped when he added another finger to the mix, now fucking into you with both his index and middle fingers. While the first had gone in smoothly, the second met with a bit of discomfort – but nothing that could outlast the pleasure that you felt from his actions.
Once he could tell that you’d relaxed, Hyunjin started to slowly scissor his fingers, stretching your walls and increasing the delicious pressure inside your tight cunt. As you moaned in pleasure, uncaring now of the volume of your cries, Hyunjin leaned up over you to huskily whisper in your ear. “So tight, my angel, you feel so good around my fingers. I’ll have to take my time working this sweet pussy open for my cock.”
Your involuntary clench at his dirty words didn’t go unnoticed. “Oh, you like it when I say naughty things to you?” He arched an eyebrow at you, looking like some ancient god of lust as he continued pleasuring you. “Hmm, I think you’ll like it more if I use my mouth for other purposes though…”
Lowering his head between your legs, he flattened his tongue against your cunt in a single, broad, devastating lick.
You let out such a loud moan that you immediately slapped your hands over your mouth, ashamed of your wantonness. At the sound of a chuckle however, you looked down to find Hyunjin gazing up at you with dark amusement, a sight that only served to inflame you even more.
“Be loud for me, love. Let everyone know how well I’m giving it to you, hmm?”
He immediately went back to tonguing your clit, alternating between teasing flicks and devastating sucks as he steadily kept fucking his fingers into you. By the time he added in a third finger, you had lost it completely – forget the guards outside, you wouldn’t be surprised if the people still feasting downstairs could hear the echoes of your pleasure.
The desperate ache was only getting worse and worse. The pressure was growing and building and blocking out everything that wasn’t Hyunjin: that wasn’t his fingers; his tongue; his midnight eyes, holding your gaze as he fucked you into oblivion; or his naughty whispers, tormenting you and turning your insides into jelly.
You felt yourself hurtling towards some unknown peak, some unknown pinnacle of pleasure. At your broken whimpering and pleading, Hyunjin could tell you were close.
“Just like that, sweetheart. Let go for me, will you? Let go.”
And go you did – with the heat of his command ringing in your ears and the curl of his fingers inside of you, you fell over the edge.
Your hips bucked wildly as you moaned, so lost in sensation that you didn’t see Hyunjin staring down at you in wonder, watching you as if you were the most beautiful, wild thing alive. He tenderly helped you ride your orgasm out, pulling his fingers out before you became too sensitive.
Feeling absolutely boneless, pleasant aftershocks still tingling through you, you collapsed into Hyunjin’s arms, curling into his side and burying your head into his neck. After an initial, surprised moment of hesitation, Hyunjin wrapped his arms back around you, running his fingertips up and down your spine and whispering sweet nothings into your ear as you came down from your peak.
“My good, good girl, you did so well for me, angel.”
Once you had caught your breath, you reached up to hold Hyunjin’s face in your hands, pressing a sweet kiss to his lips. As the two of you deepened the kiss, you caught a faint taste of what you thought must be your own musk, a realization that started to slowly stoke the fire in you again.
Pulling away from your lips with a final peck, Hyunjin looked down at you, studying you with a fond but serious expression on his face. “That was probably a lot for you to experience for the first time – and I got too carried away to go easy on you, I’m sorry.” He winced as he delicately ran his fingertips over your marred neck and chest. “We don’t have to do anything else toni-”
You cut him off before the words were even fully out of his mouth. “No, no, Hyunjin – I want more. I want to become yours – in every sense of the word.” You grabbed his hands, entwining your fingers with his. “I – I want to explore your body too, and I want to give you the same pleasure you just brought me.”
Flushed beyond belief at this point, but still feeling a little bold, you shyly reached up to nose at his neck, laving your tongue over his pulse point just as he had done to you. You were rewarded with the image of him letting a breathy moan spill past his plump, kiss-swollen lips – only the first of many yet to come, you promised yourself.
You’d clearly pushed the right buttons, you thought as Hyunjin looked down at you, eyes half-hooded with the stirrings of lust. But something was still holding him back.
Stiffening in a way that he hadn’t since your first meeting, Hyunjin uncomfortably cleared his throat. “You don’t have to answer if it makes you uncomfortable, but, do you – uh, do you drink some type of moon tea?”
Moon tea? You were utterly confused why Hyunjin was asking you this, especially now of all times.
“Um, yes, I do – I drink it every month to keep my…courses regular. Why…” you trailed off; even if you had literally released on the man’s tongue a few minutes ago, it still felt slightly awkward to be talking about this with him.
“Did you drink it last month?”
“Oh…” you finally understood where he was going with this. “I did, yes – so I guess there’s no chance of me getting pregnant from tonight…I’m so sorry, I didn’t kn-”
“Good! Don’t be sorry, love – it’s a good thing.”
What? You looked on, confused, as Hyunjin leaned back onto the pillows, a relieved expression on his face.
“The way I see it, at this point in our…relationship,” he glanced over at you, a hopeful look on his face, “I thought that our focus should be to just truly get to know one another…before we bring something as serious as children into the picture.”
“And…to be fully honest,” he propped himself on his side, running the backs of his fingertips down your cheek as he loomed over you. “I want you just for myself for a while.”
Your heart was full, almost to the point of overflowing. One of the things you’d been most worried about before meeting him was that Hyunjin needed you just to ensure the succession, to give him an heir as soon as possible. But now here he was – wanting you clearly, first and foremost for you, rather than what you could provide him with.
You loved him.
You loved him, and you ached to show him just how much.
But first – there was a question that had been niggling at the back of your mind the entire time.
“H-Hyunjin…” he beamed, happy to hear his name on your lips, eyes crinkling into those crescents you’d already grown to love so much.
“Yes, my love?”
“The moon tea…everything you did to please me…how do you know so much about all of these things?”
His relaxed smile quickly turned shy, laced with embarrassment. “When I turned 18, my father thought that I needed to get some experience to ‘become a man.’” His use of air quotes, coupled with what you were learning was a characteristically dramatic expression of annoyance, made you giggle.
“So, he packed me off to visit the royal courtesans for a few weeks. I felt pretty awkward, especially in the beginning…but the ladies taught me a lot about a woman’s desires and how a man can pleasure her, so I don’t think I really regret it. If it hadn’t been for that, I’m not sure if tonight would have been enjoyable for you…”
He trailed off, shrugging sheepishly. “Of course, I haven’t had any experience in the years since then, so, I’m probably not at the top of my game.”
“Why haven’t you?” As you studied the man lying next to you, rendered sinfully, angelically gorgeous in the moonlight, you knew it wasn’t for the lack of opportunity – Hyunjin had probably had girls throwing themselves at him since he hit puberty.
He flushed to the tips of his ears, but matched your gaze, his eyes open and vulnerable. “I guess I…knowing that we were betrothed, it just didn’t feel right to get attached to anyone else.”
You couldn’t stop the smile from overtaking your face. It seemed Hyunjin might be a bit of a hopeless romantic too – just like you.
“I felt the same way about it,” you admitted. “Minho always thought I was a fool for it, but I’d hoped that… one day, we’d meet and I’d fall in love with you and you’d fall in love with me and then we’d get married…”
You let out a soft laugh. Taking his hands into yours, you looked steadily up into his eyes. “Maybe the way we went about it wasn’t exactly what I expected…but I don’t think we’re too far off track?”
“No…” Hyunjin leaned back over you, surrounding you with his warmth and scent as his eyes wandered over your face, taking in each and every inch, before his eyes finally settled on yours. “No…I don’t think we are.”
And with that, he swooped in for such a soft, such a gentle kiss that you thought you might melt in his arms. You almost thought that this would be enough; that you would be satisfied if you could just kiss him like this for the rest of the night – for the rest of your life.
But as Hyunjin gave himself fully into the kiss, he dropped his weight onto you, bearing into you with such delicious pressure that – you needed more.
Thus, to Hyunjin’s utter surprise, you gathered up enough strength to heave him off you, sitting up before turning to your astonished husband.
“Anyways, I think we’ve done enough talking for the night. There’s something really important that we need to take care of, right now.”
“Oh?” Hyunjin quirked a cocky eyebrow at you, relaxing and leaning back against the headboard with a naughty grin on his face as he leisurely watched you clamber onto his lap. “And what might that be?”
You slowly, lightly dragged your nails up his clothed torso, mentally noting his sharp intake of breath as you grazed his abs. Running your fingers up to his neck, you hooked them into the buttons of his doublet before leaning in to whisper in his ear.
“My dear husband – you’re wearing entirely too many clothes.”
694 notes · View notes
fizzydrink698 · 27 days ago
Text
ease | chan
Tumblr media
pairing: bang chan/reader
word count: 2.5k
genre: romance, historical fantasy au
warnings: steam (literally), sexual tension you could cut with a knife, great appreciation for chan and his shoulders, idk the thunderous mv made me feel things
Tumblr media
summary:
He didn’t take long to melt under your gentle attentions, letting out a small sigh as you massaged his scalp, fingers occasionally sliding down to his temples to slowly ease away the tension built up there.
“You’re good at this,” he remarked, eyes drifting to a close.
Tumblr media
part of the six month anniversary drabble event!
prompt: “can i do your hair?”
Tumblr media
“He’s occupied at the moment. Specifically requested that no one disturb him.”
The guard to the bathhouse wasn’t budging. In a way, you wanted to commend him for being so committed to his orders.
If only that thoroughness wasn’t directly stopping you from doing your job.
“Chan also ‘specifically requested’ I go straight to him the moment I got news on the Haeju mission,” you told him, standing firm. “And guess what I have?”
“If it’s urgent,” the guard replied. “I can pass on the information.”
You frowned, eyeing him carefully. From his accent, he was local to the area. Young enough that his hair and beard were still entirely black, but certainly older than the men he guarded. Old enough to have a wife, maybe a child or two.
He was loyal to the Thunderous cause – all the locals were, that was why this town was chosen as the base of operations.
But that potential family was a weak point. It made him susceptible to the promise of money, of enough funds to keep his children fed through the next winter.
With enough gold, someone could buy any sensitive information he had.
“…No. No, it has to come from me,” you stated. “Now, let me in.”
“I already said–”
“I heard you. Let me in.”
The guard, by this point visibly irritated, opened his mouth to bark out another refusal – when a familiar voice from inside cut him off.
“Who is it?”
You tried to hide your smile as the guard reluctantly turned, opening the door to give Chan your name.
Chan’s response was almost immediate. “Is it about Haeju? Let them in, quick.”
It was hard not to be smug as you marched past the guard, head high as you entered the bathhouse.
To your surprise, the room is almost completely empty. You knew Chan liked his privacy, but it was rare for a person to bathe alone – especially someone of his status.
And yet, there he was. Sitting up in the bath, eyes fixed on you.
He was certainly a sight to behold. While there was enough soap and oils and fragrances in the water to turn it cloudy and obscure the lower half of his body beneath it, he was still very much naked. His skin was flushed from the heat of the water, and it seemed he must have been reclining before your arrival, because there were still droplets of water trailing down his chest, gleaming in the light of the torches.
You swallowed, taking great care to keep your composure. You knew Chan wouldn’t take well to being ogled so openly.
“Did something happen in Haeju?” Chan demanded, voice tight with worry.
You stepped forward on impulse, hands up as if to physically assuage his concerns. “My sources all say the mission went well. Perfectly, even.”
“And Felix?” Chan asked. With his shoulders bare, you could see just how they looked when tensed.
“He’s safe. But there was a close call on the Gyeonggi-do border with some royal soldiers. They got away safely, but they won’t be back for another week. They’re sticking to the backroads, just to be careful.”
Chan took in this information with a quiet nod, relaxing just a little. He sighed, finally, and ran a hand over his face. “I never should have sent them so far west, not alone. Something could still happen.”
“Felix is careful. He’ll be alright. And if he’s already in Gyeonggi-do, the worst is over.”
“True,” Chan admitted, still sounding troubled.
With your report over, you technically had no more reason to be here, interrupting Chan’s personal time.
But he hadn’t dismissed you yet, and you found yourself reluctant to leave.
“It’s not like you to use the bathhouse so late at night,” you noted.
“I thought it would…I don’t know, relax me? If I got some time alone.”
“Has it?”
Chan paused, before sighing. “No. Honestly, with nothing to distract me, it’s just made it worse. My thoughts keep racing.”
You glanced around the room, more for show than anything else. You’d already given the place a once-over when you first entered. “No attendants? Talking to them might help. Even if it’s not Thunderous-related.”
Chan laughed. “It’s hard to think of anything in mu life that isn’t related to Thunderous. But no, I…”
Chan trailed off, and the flush of his cheeks deepened.
“I’m still not used to attendants seeing me bathe. I wasn’t…brought up with this. Being around people in public baths is one thing, but…well, it’s different. It’s different when people are fully-clothed, I think. More embarrassing.”
You blinked, before raising an eyebrow at him. He didn’t catch on immediately, not until your hands reached up to the first tie of your jeogori, fingers making quick work of undoing the knot.
Chan’s eyes widened, cheeks burning, as he stumbled to correct himself. “I-I meant…”
Second tie undone.
“I didn’t mean…you don’t have to…”
Third tie. Fourth tie. Your jeogori was already sliding down your shoulders, revealing the thin linen shirt underneath.
You allowed Chan to flounder for just a few seconds more, enjoying yourself immensely, before you took mercy. “I know. But it’s very fun to tease you sometimes, Leader Bang.”
He made a face at your use of his official title. “…Yes, well, shouldn’t leaders be shown respect?”
“On the contrary, I think all great leaders need to be teased, just a little. For their own sakes,” you argued, smiling, as you undid the final knot. The jeogori slipped off easily, falling to the ground with a muted thud. Its absence was an immediate relief, in the heat and humidity of this steam-filled room.
It also didn’t escape your notice that the shedding of your jeogori was a good indicator that you intended to stay for a while – that you wouldn’t be making any kind of polite, hurried exit without Chan’s dismissal.
And still, Chan had not dismissed you.
“You might be right,” Chan said slowly, changing the subject of conversation. “About how talking to someone here can help. With relaxing.”
“I’m glad to hear it. It’s nice to know my prattling on has some benefits.”
Chan’s lips quirked up into a half-smile. “I just…I like that you talk to me like a normal person.”
“Good. I’m not about to stop now,” you grinned.
Then, a thought crossed your mind. Carefully, gently, like you’re trying not to spook a horse, you took another step forward – and made a proposition.
“If you don’t mind…can I do your hair?”
Chan blinked in surprise, lips parting just slightly. “Uh…what?”
“It’s something I used to do for my family. Combing it through, talking to them, easing their worries a little. I haven’t…” you paused, looking away as you swallowed thickly. “I haven’t done it for a long time. I…miss it.”
Your quiet confession was not lost on Chan – especially considering how rarely you showed this vulnerable side of yourself – and after a few moments…
“…Alright. If you’d like.”
You smiled, before quickly rolling up the sleeves of your shirt. “OK. Let’s get to work.”
There was already a place for you to sit at the edge – purposely built for the use of attendants for exactly this task. You claimed the seat immediately, quiet as you waited for Chan to adjust his position. With every movement, the clouded water sloshed dangerously close to the edge, threatening to spill over.
His head was warm as he slowly – almost nervously – leaned back into your hands. You reached for a nearby jug to douse your hands with warm water, and then you begin.
Your hands are careful, gentle, as you run them through his hair. He would need a moment to get used to something so intimate – and you knew him to be nervous enough to back out at the first sign of embarrassment.
So, you stayed slow, soft, wetting his hair as best you could before reaching for the oils.
He didn’t take long to melt under your gentle attentions, letting out a small sigh as you massaged his scalp, fingers occasionally sliding down to his temples to slowly ease away the tension built up there.
“You’re good at this,” he remarked, eyes drifting to a close.
“I have enough practice,” you replied, simply.
In truth, your attention was entirely taken up by the vibrant colour of his hair as it slipped between your fingers. Under the light of the torches, it seemed to burn a countless number of shades – reds, oranges, such a stark contrast to the startling blue flames he and his Thunderous cohorts could summon.
“I’m curious. Has your hair always been this colour?”
Chan’s eyes remained closed as he answered easily. “No, I actually had dark hair when I was young. It turned like this when my powers came.”
That was an interesting way to phrase it – as if to him, his powers weren’t his own, they were something else outside of him, something strange and foreign that came to him – not something he’d had inside his whole life.
“It’s a lovely colour,” you commented, slowing as you admired the way it looked twisted around your fingers. “Very vivid.”
“Thank you,” Chan responded, and you’re almost surprised at the absence of any bashfulness, at any embarrassed rejection. That was how deeply he had relaxed under your soothing hands.
You fell quiet as you continued to massage him, watching him loosen, hearing his breaths slow and deepen as time went on. You’d have to be careful he didn’t fall asleep entirely, and slip under the water.
It was to your surprise, then, that Chan spoke up suddenly.
“Can I ask you something?”
“Of course.”
“…How do people see us? The Thunderous?”
You took a moment to consider your answer, turning thoughtful. “I think…they see what you do. How you want to defend them, how you work with communities, you’re not trying to lord over them. I think any hesitation to support you comes from fear of the king, not from any apprehensions about you.”
“The royals always call us ‘rebels’,” Chan said, with a sigh. “We’re not rebels, we never were. I wish they saw that…we’re just trying to help the people that need us. We’re not after the throne.”
“You’re not rebels,” you agreed, reassuring him.
“And the townspeople, they don’t…they don’t think we’re burdening them? Staying here?”
“Oh, here? In this town? They love you,” you said with a grin. “They’ve almost doubled our food supplies just with donations.”
Chan’s eyes snapped open, alarmed. “They shouldn’t’ be giving us their food-”
You hushed him with a look. “It takes a very brave man to tell a farmer what he can and can’t do with his crops. Especially in this town.”
He sighed. “Still.”
“They want to support you,” you tell him, your hands easing over his head. “They see how you lead. You’re doing well. You’re smart. Careful. Capable.”
Chan’s gaze stayed fixed on you. His expression was unreadable.
You just gave him a small smile. “Let’s get this rinsed.”
You were both silent for the next few moments, as you used the jug to rinse his hair, hands a little firmer on him but still taking great care. Soon enough, you’re done, hands stilling on his head as you took a moment to look him over. Taking a chance, you allowed yourself to run your hands through his hair one more time, fingertips brushing his ears, trailing down to the nape of his neck. You paused again, before continuing on, parting your hands to smooth across his shoulders, resting them gently.
Despite your concerns, his shoulders were loose – not a hint of tension, as if they welcomed your touch.
“Done,” you said, softly, still reluctant to pull away. “Want me to comb it too?”
“…Yes,” Chan answered, voice just as quiet as yours. “Please.”
You picked up a wide-toothed comb, perfect for detangling, and got to work.
Fortunately, your thorough attention to detail with the oil allowed the comb to pass freely through his hair – barely encountering any tangles or knots at all. In fact, you wondered if this might be just as soothing as your hands, the way it glided along so smoothly.
Chan’s next question made you pause.
“Why did you decide to join us?”
That…that wasn’t an easy question to answer.
Silently, you moved the comb away, and pushed yourself up to your feet.
Immediately, Chan was alarmed at your sudden withdrawal, already turning to face you–
When he found you knelt by his side, holding up the comb. “Sorry. Just needed to get to the front.”
Chan blinked. “…Oh.”
“I didn’t mean to panic you,” you continued, that teasing edge returning.
Chan scowled, even as his face warmed. “I wasn’t panicked.”
Your smirk was undeniable as you carefully reached up to start on Chan’s parting. As you worked, the hand without a comb in it found its way to Chan’s shoulder again, allowing you to steady yourself on him. Your grip was firm, curved around the bulge of his muscle there.
There was a simple answer to Chan’s question, an answer that countless people gave – that you had seen the proof of his and Thunderous brethren, seen the bright blue flames they could conjure and use to keep people safe from harm – but you could tell that wasn’t an answer Chan was looking for.
“I like what you stand for,” you said quietly, not missing the way Chan’s eyes caught on you. “You protect the weak. You fight against injustice. You work hard, with the best of intentions.”
You slowly lowered the hand holding the comb, attention turning away briefly to set the comb on the side. The hand on Chan’s shoulder remained.
You turned back, and made sure to look Chan right in the eyes.
“You’re making the world a better place than how you found it.”
Chan stared back, stunned into silence by your words, even if just for a moment.
“…Thank you,” he finally murmured, voice heavy with emotion.
The moment drew out between the two of you, silence settling in as you stared at each other.
Before Chan’s eyes lowered, gaze dropping to your mouth, and your breath caught in your throat.
One second passed. Two.
And Chan cleared his throat, thrown suddenly back into self-consciousness, quickly tearing his eyes away.
You stared after him for a second, still trying to process what had just happened, the moment the two of you had just shared.
Chan had been about to kiss you.
Still, able to read the room and see the tangle of thoughts that were now brewing in Chan’s head, you rose to your feet.
“I’ll leave you to finish up,” you said, gently, before turning on your heel.
There was a new energy to your step as you walked, pausing only to bend down and retrieve your jeogori. You glanced back to Chan one last time as you opened the door, catching the way he stared after you, eyes burning.
You smiled at him, returning his look, before letting the door shut between you.
Your smile only widened as you walked away, jeogori thrown over your arm, the night air refreshingly cool against your skin.
Seducing the rebellion’s leader would be easier than you thought.
Tumblr media
taglist:
@buntrsh @liz820 @sunnyville36 @sleepylixie @healinghyunjin @randombutyeah @aliceu @laikaya @the7thcrow @woofwoofbangbang @lynx-paw @im-questioning-my-existence​
456 notes · View notes
cloudsungie · a month ago
Text
𝐇𝐎𝐑𝐍𝐒 - DOM!HAN DRABBLE
Tumblr media
Tumblr media
Tumblr media
warnings- vulgar language, demon!han, anatomy differences, bulge, breeding kink, throat fucking, slight cum inflation, possessive han, hair pulling, big dick!han, kinda innocent reader, virgin reader
note- hi author popping in here to say that i haven’t posted in forever pls take this as an apology <3
Tumblr media
“Just stay still, sweet thing. Let me fuck your throat like a good girl.” Jisung’s voice was smooth as he held onto the sides of your head, his fingers laced through your hair. You were sitting on the floor of your apartment’s living room, your pretty dress bunched up from the position you were in. Jisung stood in front of you, his eyes red and his long tail thrashing wildly behind him.
His words excited you, and you had a pretty good idea of what he was gonna do next. You had seen a porn video or two, but you weren’t very…experienced when it came to things like this. You had never actually had sex, or ever really discussed it with past partners. That’s why most relationships you had didn’t last very long, your lack of experience being a total turn off to them.
You nodded nevertheless, opening your mouth and looking him in the eyes. Jisung groaned, using one hand to unzip his pants the rest of the way and push them down to where the material pooled around his ankles. His cock was absolutely humongous, the tip was bulbous and flushed and his base swollen prettily. It was intimidating to say the least, and you wondered briefly if it would even fit inside of your mouth.
Jisung placed his hand on his cock, sighing at the relief that came with the touch. “Stick your tongue out, precious.” You complied, wanting nothing more than to taste what was in front of you. He guided his cock to your awaiting mouth, sliding in slowly. Once his tip hit the back of your throat, your body tensed, a gag releasing from you as your hands shot up to his thighs, trying to grab onto something.
As Jisung’s cock started to push down your throat, he started pushing a little faster, causing tears to spring in your eyes and your gag reflex to trigger. It made him coo, his hands brushing through your hair as he finally stopped, your nose touching his shaven skin. Eventually, your lungs started to burn from lack of oxygen, and you panicked, looking up at him with terror in your eyes as your hands started to lightly hit his thighs.
Jisung let out a breathy laugh, pulling his hips back until his cock left your mouth. A gasp of air was pulled into your lungs as you coughed, wiping the stray tears that littered your cheeks. “Too much, Sungie. Too big.” You said as you looked down, embarrassed from the statement.
“Awh, you can take it. You’re my good girl, right? Good girls don’t complain, they take what they’re given.” Jisung moved his hand to the top of your head and gripped your hair, forcing your head up to look at him. A whine left your throat from the sensation, a flush starting to invade your cheekbones from making such a desperate sound.
Once Jisung had your face up, he grabbed his cock to tap on your lips for you to open them. When your mouth opened, he thrusted his hips forward, pushing all of him into your throat in one go. It made you cry out a muffled sound around him, tears falling freely from your eyes.
His hand reached to your throat, feeling the way your skin bulged to fit all of him in it. A possessive growl left Jisung at the feel of it, his hips twitching slightly. “Mine. You’re all mine. I’m gonna fucking ruin you, precious.” He pulled his hips back until there was nothing but his tip in your mouth, quickly snapping his hips back to fill your throat again. It made you gag violently, your throat convulsing around him as he continued his assault on your airway.
“So fucking good for me, so good.” You just whined in response, your pussy getting damp at the praise and the force of his hips. Jisung finally pulled away long enough to give you time to catch your breath, watching as you gasped, your pretty lips glistening with spit.
“Gonna let me cum down your throat, hm?” You eagerly nodded, taking a deep breath as he positioned his hips in front of you once more. He wasted no time going back to the brutal pace, this time not stopping. Drool started to drip down your chin, getting onto your dress, but you two couldn’t care less.
As groans and grunts left Jisung, you could feel his thrusts start to falter in pace, his hips stuttering and twitching as his climax started to creep up on him. “So sinful, letting a demon fuck your innocent little throat.” A broken whine was your response, pressing your thighs together to try to get any type of friction.
Jisung gave one final powerful thrust, pushing in to the hilt and burying his cock deep into your throat. After nearly 10 seconds, he was still cumming down your throat, and you swore your stomach started to bulge a bit. The thought of him pumping you so full of cum that you bloat made you feel warm inside, happy to be stuffed full of him.
Cum started to seep out from around his cock, as you physically couldn’t hold anymore of the substance. He groaned and finally released you, and only then could you realize how lightheaded you were. Once you caught your breath, you looked up to see Jisung, still hard.
“Go and lay down, sweetheart. I’m gonna breed you so full you forget your name.”
Tumblr media
431 notes · View notes
matryosika · a month ago
Text
matryosika's masterlist [updated september 17, 2021]
Tumblr media
femme's note: i only write for stray kids and absolutely all of my work includes 18+ content. if you are a minor, please do not interact with any of my posts or my blog.
also, here is my updated list of anons and i also own a ko-fi where you can tip me for my work!
→ [S] stands for smut, [A] stands for angst and [F] stands for fluff.
Tumblr media
bang chan
→ untitled #1 [S]
→ not safe for work [S] [A]
→ wreak havoc [S] [A] + lee know
→ untitled #2 [S]
→ betrayal [S] [A] + hyunjin
→ untitled #3 [S]
→ little pretty kitten [S]
lee know
→ [3:44 a.m.] [S] [A]
→ wreak havoc [S] [A] + bang chan
→ highway to heaven [S]
→ inexperienced [S]
→ [17:49 p.m.] [S] + jisung
→ [1:10 a.m.] [S]
→ temptation [S]
changbin
→ selfish [S] [A]
hyunjin
→ burning sensations [S] [A]
→ betrayal [S] [A] + bang chan
jisung
→ sin [S] [A] [F]
→ reverse corruption [S]
→ [18:51 p.m.] [S] [F]
→ [17:49 p.m.] [S] + lee know
felix
→ and your bestfriend too [S] + [A]
→ voice [S] [F]
seungmin
→ truth or dare [S]
jeongin
→ [12:42 p.m.] [S]
Tumblr media
SERIES
shoot me [changbin x reader] [S] [A] [F]
→ prologue
→ chapter I
→ chapter II
→ chapter III
→ chapter IV
→ chapter V
→ chapter VI
→ chapter VII
→ chapter VIII
→ chapter IX
634 notes · View notes
formidxble · 6 months ago
Text
𝑙𝑒𝑎𝑣𝑒 𝑡ℎ𝑒 𝑑𝑜𝑜𝑟 𝑜𝑝𝑒𝑛.
Tumblr media
𝑠𝑢𝑚𝑚𝑎𝑟𝑦 : months after ghosting your sugar daddy, lee know, he gives you a call. you answer. 
Tumblr media
𝑝𝑎𝑖𝑟𝑖𝑛𝑔: lee know x fem!reader
𝑤𝑜𝑟𝑑 𝑐𝑜𝑢𝑛𝑡: 12.3k
𝑔𝑒𝑛𝑟𝑒: smut, fluff, and angst || sugar daddy!au 
𝑠𝑚𝑢𝑡 𝑤𝑎𝑟𝑛𝑖𝑛𝑔𝑠:  reunion sex, soft dom!minho, (a lot of) teasing and sexual tension, edging, oral (female and male receiving), dirty talk, choking, praising, grinding, marking, hair pulling, (some) spanking, unprotected sex (always remember to stay safe!!!), creampie
Tumblr media
a/n: oml ! i didn’t think it’ll be this long, but here we are! i tried to make the plot as coherent as possible. oh and, oh my god! this is my first time writing a blowjob scene heheh the whole fic is inspired by bruno mars's new song of the same title! 
feedback is most definitely welcome!! i hope you enjoy, dear reader!
ˏˋ°•*⁀➷masterlist 
Tumblr media
based on this request and @/lilixeu’s request (sorry this took so long!)
taglist: @lilixeu @moonlit-lixie @meow-minho @etherealeeknow @iwanttobangchan @bobateastay @kpopssuregi @twnklbb @cuokka @bxngchxn @jisungsplatforms​
please don’t interact with this post if you are under the age of 18! 
Tumblr media
“𝐢 𝐟𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝 𝐢𝐭 𝐡𝐚𝐫𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐟𝐢𝐧𝐝 𝐬𝐨𝐦𝐞𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐥𝐢𝐤𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮.” - 𝐬𝐭𝐫𝐞𝐞𝐭𝐬, 𝐝𝐨𝐣𝐚 𝐜𝐚𝐭
Tumblr media
“how far would you go to survive?” is a question you’ve struggled to answer in the course of your whole college life. one half of the campus answered this by going to parties and socializing with people they barely knew just to feel like they belonged. the other half would coop up in their bedrooms, studying until their eyes burned just to keep a scholarship. the minority, where you considered yourself to be, would turn to the internet and find someone who was willing to shoulder all of the college expenses for the whole four years. nothing that good to be true came for free, however.
the world of sugaring, as they called it, always came at a price and most of the time, that price is your own body. that was your answer to the aforementioned question and for a while, it kept you alive. it kept you afloat. you could focus on studying without worrying about what you’ll be eating in the morning or when they’ll end up kicking you out of the campus because you couldn’t afford to study in it anymore. it was just supposed to be a job, something that provided stability when everything around you was crumbling.
everything changed when you met minho.
minho was different. he mailed you gifts everyday, may it be jewellery, outfits he thought you’d like, or allowance for the week. if he couldn’t send anything, he’d text you, call you up to ask how you were, or even visit you in campus in his brand new Corvette. for dates, he would bring you to secluded, private places that became an escape from your everyday life. he never was cheap and he wanted to give you the best life could offer, all while paying for your tuition fee. minho gave you the world and you didn’t have to give him anything in return.
minho was just supposed to be a job, someone you’d call if you were alone and broke. but as more and more kisses were shared, more and more nights with him turning into mornings, minho became the man who you enjoyed spending your time with, the man you looked forward to, sexual or not. his gifts became obsolete and you only wanted him. not the cash he sent, the jewellery he bought, but him, and everything that encapsulated him.
and that scared you.
that’s why you stopped calling him, stopped seeing him, and stopped thinking about him. for a while, he would message you, asking if he could see you. he gets no response, however, and he ceased all contact after a few weeks. did it hurt? of course it did, but you made that choice and you’re bound to feel the consequences of that choice.
“hello?” a hand waves in front of your eyes, snapping you out a trance you didn’t even know you were in. the booming music around you slowly faded back in. the bar counter felt cold on your forearm and you suddenly remember where and why you’re outside. you just passed an exam that would dictate whether or not you’re allowed to keep studying in your campus. a celebration was in order, your friends suggested.
you didn’t have anything else to do for the night and what better than to go out and let loose after weeks of being the other half of the campus: hunched over the table, mugs littered around it, and bloodshot eyes just to keep the education minho paid for you months ago. just because you left him in the dark, doesn’t mean you’ll let his money go to waste. the thought makes you scrunch your nose, grabbing your half-filled cup to down its contents.
“sorry,” you call out over to the music, “was thinking about—“
“tonight’s not the time to think, y/n!” one of your friends responds, slinging an arm over your shoulders. the both of you stumble and you smell the alcohol radiating off of her breath. you let out a laugh as your arm snakes around her waist to keep her upright. you reach up to grab her cup away, rolling your eyes playfully when she protests.
“you’ve had too much to drink,” you giggle as you set down her cup on the counter, making sure to slide it away.
“and you,” your friend slurs, moving out of your grip to try and call the bartender, “haven’t had enough!”
before you could stop her, you feel your phone vibrating in your pocket. all of your friends were with you, some of them already drunk off of their minds and some losing themselves on the dance floor with men and women they won’t remember in the morning. so, who was ringing you in the middle of a party?
you excuse yourself from your friend and ask the bartender to look after her. you grab your coat on the chair behind you before trying to walk out of the club. you come in contact with a couple of people, muttering soft apologies as you push past them to go to the front door of the club. there was a nagging feeling in your chest that reminded you that you know who’s calling you, but you couldn’t let yourself down like that.
besides, why would minho call you after months of complete radio silence?
stepping out of the club, you take in a deep breath. the night air hits your skin, goosebumps rising up on it as you shrug on your coat. you fish for your phone in your pocket and read the number on the lockscreen. your breath stops.
even if your phone registers it as an unknown number, you knew it all well to have the heart to decline it again. you’ve dialled the same exact number more times than you can count and every time you did, he was always there to answer. it didn’t matter if it was about the money or your longing for him. he always answered, voice soft and comforting, unlike all the others that came before him.
you hand slightly shook at the prospect of hearing him again and letting his voice envelope you in a way that brought you to both heaven and hell. you swallow before pressing ‘accept’ on your phone, heart slightly knocking on your chest as you hear him take a breath.
“you answered,” his voice echoes in your ears. you’ve come to realize that months of forcing yourself to move on from him proved to be useless. you’re still weak for everything that was him, everything lee know and while a part of you struggled to accept that, the other part gladly basked in that revelation, throwing itself in the mercy of the man you were hopelessly in love with.
“yeah,” you breathe shakily, standing up straighter and shoving your hand in your pocket to prevent it from shaking even more. you clear your throat before continuing, “yeah, who’s this?”
a soft chuckle could be heard on the other line. “you know who this is.”
you don’t know if you shiver because of how cold it is outside or if it’s because of his voice, sinking into you though he’s only 7 words in. minho still had you wrapped around his finger and you knew it and he knew it too, judging from the way he hums after a few beats of silence.
“y/n,” he purrs, low and sultry, “the least you could do is acknowledge me, now. you’re on the phone with me.”
you sigh. the walls you’ve built up to protect yourself from minho are crumbling down easily, much to your dismay, and a pang of guilt hits your chest. you close your eyes as you answer.
“okay,” you breathe, “what is it?”
“where are you, doll?” in the background, you hear him pour himself a drink.
“i’m out with friends, minho.”
minho sighs and you hear the glass slightly scrape his kitchen counter. “i’ve always loved how you say my name.”
you shudder at his voice, grip on your phone growing tighter as you hear him take a sip of his drink.
“listen, i don’t know why you left,” minho mumbles once you don’t answer, “but i don’t want to hear it tonight.” he sighs and your heart aches at the thought of him hurting because of the selfish decision you made months ago. you were about to apologize, but he cuts you off.
“i just want to see you tonight, doll. that’s all i ask.”
you move away from the club, finding it harder to focus as his words started to sink in. minho wanted to see you, but why? whatever the reason may be, however, you know you’d say yes to him even if one part of you continues to struggle with the information you’d just received. you bite your lip before responding.
“i don’t need money,” you mumble, voice small and unconvincing.
“i know you don’t,” minho answers, “but this isn’t about money.”
you blink, heart now pounding in your chest as a million of scenarios ran through your head. “but—“
“i miss you, doll. that’s all it is,” minho hums, taking a sip of his drink again before continuing, “but if you don’t want to see me, just tell me.”
you gulp, crossing your arms in front of your chest as you shakily take in a breath. of course you wanted to, god knows how much. it’s not about sex anymore with minho and being handed the opportunity to be in the presence of the man you loved? you weren’t that strong to deny him, to deny your longing for the man who plagued your every waking moment, no matter how hard you tried to push him away.
“i’ll think about it,” you clear your throat after, starting to walk back to the club before your friends wondered where you were, “just leave the door open.”
you’re met with silence on the other line. he nervously chuckles after a short while as you near the club again.
“perfect. i’ll see you then. i trust you still know your way around?”
you hum in acknowledgement, uttering a soft goodbye as you hang up.
what have you gotten yourself into this time?
when you step in the club once more, you spot your friends at the bar. you realize that the celebration for you has ended hours ago. your friends wouldn’t even remember this in the morning, so why bother staying here when someone else was already waiting for you? you huff, pushing past the sea people, no longer feeling sorry.
Tumblr media
“𝐠𝐢𝐫𝐥, 𝐢’𝐦 𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐣𝐮𝐬𝐭 𝐰𝐚𝐢𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐲𝐨𝐮, 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐨𝐧 𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫, 𝐢’𝐥𝐥 𝐚𝐝𝐨𝐫𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮.” - 𝐥𝐞𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐝𝐨𝐨𝐫 𝐨𝐩𝐞𝐧, 𝐛𝐫𝐮𝐧𝐨 𝐦𝐚𝐫𝐬 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐚𝐧𝐝𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐨𝐧 .𝐩𝐚𝐚𝐤
Tumblr media
the ride to minho’s mansion felt like the first time again. you were shifting in your seat, hands sweaty. you couldn’t even rest your back on the seat, too nervous to let your guard down. it got to the point that the driver asked if you were okay. you responded with a soft and shaky yes.
seeing the mansion fully lit only worsened your anxiety, but also your excitement. no matter how nervous you were to see minho again, you knew, deep in your subconscious, that your eyes longed to be blessed with the sight of the man who treated you like a queen.
as the cab stops in front of the mansion gate, you reach out for your bag to grab your purse. in the process, a mess of questions fill your mind.
was he angry at you? resented you for leaving without notice? was this a one time thing and was it wrong for you to be even thinking that there would be a next time? will he kick you out as soon as you both finished? did he call you here for that? is his bed still as comfor—
“um,” the driver coughs, looking at you through the rear view mirror, “miss?” you blink as you focus on him. you look down and you see your hand slightly shaking as you hold the paper bills in hand.
“how much is it again? sorry,” you mumble. the driver taps on the meter before meeting your eyes on the rearview mirror. you sigh as you give him the payment, muttering a soft thanks as you open the door to step out. you feel the cold air wrap around your body as the cab drives away. you gaze upon the mansion. it really was tempting to step inside and feel the warmth of minho’s home and of course, minho himself. 
you swallow as you start walking to the small guard post to the side of the mansion’s gate. silence enveloped the area, the click of your heels echoing as you continued to walk. around you, you hear the subtle rustling of the trees in the property and the chirping of the crickets.
you remember asking minho about his decision to live in such a secluded area, with no neighbors in sight. he chuckles at the question and the sound floods your memory like a wave crashing upon a shore. he merely answers the question with a shrug before wrapping his arm around you in bed.
“i like being alone,” you remember him stating after a few more dates.
“you like being alone, but you’re always with me,” you answer, a mischievous glint in your eye. his eyes crinkle at your response.
your reminiscing is cut short when the young guard, who you’ve come to know as jeongin, fills your sight. he gasps when he sees you, standing up from his seat. you give him a small, sheepish wave and he comes up to the glass to accommodate you.
“y/n!” jeongin greets, a wide smile on his lips. you blush, realizing that the two of you have not seen each other for months as well. ghosting lee know meant leaving behind the friends you’ve made along the way, just like jeongin, minho’s young security guard who always works the night shift.
your eyes travel to his small desk in the booth, seeing the books scattered on it. he was a college student, just like you, working to make ends meet. when asked why he took the job at minho’s mansion, he always replied that the pay was good enough. but between you and him? he preferred just sitting around in the booth than work retail. you sympathized with him, you really did.
“hello to you too, jeongin,” you respond, tugging on your coat.
“it’s been so long! where have you been?” jeongin asks, still beaming. you’d giggle at his demeanor if you weren’t this nervous
“school. all that jazz,” you shrug. you look through the gaps of the mansion gate, humming to yourself when you see no one in the premises. jeongin follows your gaze and he nods.
“ah right, mr. lee sent everyone home early because he said he had errands to run tonight. not sure what,” bless his innocent heart, you think to yourself. his words hit you, though, wondering if your decision to come over has affected minho’s decision to send everyone home. 
silence fills the air once more and you can tell he has more questions to ask. maybe tomorrow’s a better time.
“can you, um,” you motion to the switchboard behind him, “open the gate?” jeongin’s mouth forms a quick o before turning around to press a button. you give him a smile when the gate slowly opens.
“i hope you enioy tonight’s date with mr. lee,” jeongin adds and you nod, shoving your hands inside your coat pockets. 
“it was nice seeing you again, jeongin,” you grin. he gives you a quick wave and a wide smile before you start walking to the direction of the front door of the mansion.
minho’s mansion had a huge driveway and a fountain serving as a center piece of the whole property. to the side, there was a small garden that minho himself took care of. a small safe haven for him, he called it. you look around the front of the mansion, stopping in your tracks as you near the front door. if minho’s safe haven was the small garden he had, then yours was the complete opposite. the mansion where he resided was your safe haven, even if it was large enough to get lost in.
you wet your bottom lip as you step toward the door, sighing softly as your hands wrap around the door knob. you give it a cautious twist, gasping when it fully turns.
he really left the door open.
Tumblr media
“𝐣𝐮𝐬𝐭 𝐛𝐞𝐜𝐚𝐮𝐬𝐞 𝐢𝐭 𝐰𝐨𝐧’𝐭 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐞𝐚𝐬𝐢𝐥𝐲, 𝐝𝐨𝐞𝐬𝐧’𝐭 𝐦𝐞𝐚𝐧 𝐰𝐞 𝐬𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝𝐧’𝐭 𝐭𝐫𝐲.” - 𝐞𝐚𝐬𝐢𝐥𝐲, 𝐛𝐫𝐮𝐧𝐨 𝐦𝐚𝐣𝐨𝐫
Tumblr media
the inside of the mansion is as elegant and refined as its outside. when you first enter, you’re greeted by a grand staircase leading up to the second floor of the mansion. at the top of the stairs are pictures of minho and his family and some of minho with his three cats, soonie, doongie, and dori. you giggle to yourself when you hear one of the cats’ meow echoing in the empty house as you walk in.
to your left is minho’s kitchen and just like everything else in the home, it was huge. the kitchen housed expensive equipment that minho and his private chef use on a daily basis. to say that the food that comes out of the kitchen is sublime is an understatement.
you walk toward the arch leading to the kitchen, putting a hand on the wall beside it to quietly peek in. you look around, only to have your eyes meet the man you were anxious to see again. your blood runs cold and your breath hitches for the first time that night.
minho’s sitting on one of the bar stools at his circular kitchen island, wine glass in hand. on the island, you notice a half-empty bottle of wine. his eyes bore into yours as he takes a sip of his drink and the air around the both of you grows thick. you find yourself internally gasping for air as you struggle to grasp that he was here, in front of you. 
minho beckons you to come inside the kitchen with a curl of his index finger as he sets down his glass on the island.
two sides of you debate whether to come in or back off in fear and embarrassment. you didn’t deserve to be here, yet you wanted nothing more but to run to his arms. a third side that you didn’t know existed seems to make the decision for you as your body leads you into the room, hands gripping your purse a little tighter as you straighten your posture and smile. 
no matter how nervous you were, you still had to put up the sugar baby act that came with the job you decided to take.
minho puts his forearm on top of the island as he leans back on the bar stool. he puts his other elbow on the small arm rest of the bar stool, as he rests his cheek on his knuckles. you watch as his eyes take in the entirety of you. warmth rises to your cheeks as you take another step forward.
“the door was unlocked,” you explain, looking back at the front door sheepishly. you turn to look back and you notice that minho’s eyebrow is raised in an amused manner and the corner of his lips is slightly quirked up.
“i know,” minho replies, tone teasing, before motioning for you to come sit on the bar stool beside him. you hesitate, for a moment, biting your lip as you watch him stand up to get another glass for you. your eyes follow him as he returns to the island to pour you your own glass of wine. he raises his head to meet your eyes.
“the seat’s not taken, so don’t worry,” minho jokes as he sits down on his own bar stool, eyes expectantly looking at you to know what your next move will be. you nod before walking over to the chair and cautiously sitting in it.
“you look great,” minho mumbles, reaching out to grab his own glass. the heat on your cheeks grow hotter as your fingers wrapped around your glass. you take a sip of the wine he’s prepared for you, letting out a hum after.
“as always,” you hum softly. maybe the wine can help you loosen up, get rid of that nervousness.
“as always,” minho repeats, scoffing playfully at your words as he finishes his glass of wine.
a tense silence surrounds the room and you wonder, after all this time, if maybe you’re in too deep by deciding to accept his invitation tonight. there are words you and him have yet to say to each other and it hangs on the air above the two of you as you both sit next to each other. your gaze lands on minho’s hand on the kitchen island and you fight the urge to reach out and hold him again. he clears his throat after a while, straightening his posture on the bar stool.
“have you been alright?” minho asks, turning his body to look at you, “i haven’t heard from you in so long. i, um, i just wanted to know.”
“you invited me here to ask that?” you tease, eyes not meeting his as you take another sip of wine. in the corner of your eye, you see minho’s eyes widen.
“no, no, i—“
“relax,” you giggle, waving your hand to dismiss your question before, “i’m kidding.” you turn your body to face him and he flashes you a smile that makes your act falter, your smile slightly falling. he tilts his head as he rests his elbow on the counter, raising an eyebrow. 
if minho was still hurting because of your decision, he did a damn good job pretending that nothing happened.
“you haven’t been checking my social media?” you hum nonchalantly, mimicking his position. minho lets out a soft exhale through his nose, gaze moving down from your head to your lips. it was only brief, however, but you blush at the subtle action, body heating up, much to your dismay.
“why would i?” minho asks, eyes full of mischief, tongue sweeping over his bottom lip and you find yourself following it with your eyes.
“i don’t know, maybe you wanted to keep tabs on me,” you shrug. you grab your glass to take another sip, setting it beside you.
“if i wanted to keep tabs on you, i would just go to your campus,” minho chuckles. like when you reminisced earlier, the sound of his chuckle fills every fiber in you and you find yourself longing to hear it once more.
“fair,” you giggle, “but enough about me. how about you, how have you been?”
“you haven’t been checking my social media?” minho asks. you gasp, your words now being used against you. you lean over to give him a smack on his shoulder and he recoils, face lighting up at the change in mood. the tension earlier now non-existent, he laughs and you swear that it’s one of the best sounds you’ve ever heard.
“why would i?” you sigh dramatically and he chuckles again, scooting his bar stool over to you.
you almost freeze in your own seat. 
the two of you were now closer than before to the point that you feel the heat radiating from his fingers just inches from yours. your fingers twitch slightly and you immediately make a fist to prevent yourself from reaching out and taking his hand in yours. even if it felt like simpler times, you know that there is still unresolved tension between the two of you.
you and him can’t avoid it forever.
minho feels it too because his fingers inch away from yours in an effort to make the sudden closeness less awkward than it already was.
he doesn’t move away, though.
instead, what minho decides to do is go with the flow, the flow he’d purposefully disrupted by moving into your space. and the tease he was, he grins at you when he lifts his eyes to meet yours.
“are you seeing anyone?”
the question makes you roll your eyes playfully, slightly moving back from him to stare at him incredulously. “do you think i’d have time to go on dates when i have college on my shoulders?”
minho shrugs, eyes scanning your face. his eyes end up on your lips again and you swallow as you tilt your head, waiting for an answer.
“yet you’re with me,” he states, low and sultry, eyes not leaving your lips.
you realize at that moment, that you weren’t here in your own accord. you didn’t come here because you decided to. minho made the conscious effort to look for your number, dial you up, and gather the courage to speak to the woman who left him behind. there was nothing to be nervous about in terms of him not wanting you anymore. 
you were here because he wanted you here, needed you here. 
that revelation stirs up something in your chest (and in between your thighs) and you return to your previous position, hands painfully near his own.
“i guess you’re different,” you mumble, slightly scooting in closer. your heart and your body were going crazy, heat enveloping you. the two of you were close enough to feel each other’s breath and you almost press your lips on his to quench the thirst you had to feel his lips on yours again. but he merely gives your lips one last glance before moving away, a smirk on his lips.
minho knows he’s got you where he wanted you, but you couldn’t care less.
“i got parts of the house renovated,” minho starts, leaning back again on the bar stool. you almost huff in frustration, the intimate moment not lasting as long as you wanted it to be.
“yeah?”
“yeah, i got the living room remodelled a few months back,” minho pauses, grabbing the almost empty wine bottle to pour himself another glass, “figured you’d find it more comfortable.”
you frown, the air switching from teasing to depressing in a second. you immediately remember the conversation that brought the issue up in the first place.
you and him were in bed, holding each other as you both came down from your highs. you raise your head from his chest before pressing a kiss on his jaw. both sweaty, your bodies clung together, but you felt light in your skin. your fingers trace small patterns on his chest as you open your mouth to voice out a thought.
“have you ever thought of removing those old bookshelves in the living room?” you ask randomly. he scoffs softly, chuckling after.
“why? they look good down there. makes you think the ceiling’s high.”
it was your turn to scoff, pulling away from him to prop yourself up on your elbow. “are you kidding? they make the living room stuffy as fuck.”
“no, they don’t. you’re just jealous i have a lot of books.”
“please, i read enough books already,” you laugh.
that was supposed to be the end of the conversation as he wraps his arms around you again, mumbling about going to sleep.
“oh, and replace those couches. my ass hurts sitting on them.” his eyes fly open at your words.
“oh, is that so? i’ll show you real pain—“ you laugh loudly when he tackles you to the bed and pins your arms down.
those times were simpler, easier, and freer. you feel the familiar pang in your chest, slightly moving back as the air becomes heavier again. there are a million words running through your head as you watch him down the wine and set his glass on the island. your eyes lock and there’s sadness and longing in his, yet he grins, tilting his head to play it off, whatever it was he was carrying.
“minh—“
“i also got the rooms upstairs renovated,” he continues simply, sliding his glass and the bottle of wine away, “they were too old-looking, not my style. not my taste, you know?”
you blink at the abrupt change in his tone, closing your mouth to let the words sink into you. he exhales softly and you realize he’s not in the mood to acknowledge the elephant in the room, the one that’s been hanging around you ever since you entered the kitchen. if he had words for you, he wasn’t ready to tell you yet. you weren’t about to ruin the night with apologies for something he hasn’t mentioned explicitly.
so, you clear your throat, put on your best smile, and lock eyes with him.
“that’s why you have a marble fountain outside,” you tease. it becomes easier to breathe when you see him crack a small grin and shake his head.
“that’s different,” he points to you playfully, giggling, “that’s different.”
“how is that different?” you laugh, “it doesn’t look moder—“
“i’m going to forget we had this conversation, for your sake.”
the silence that befalls between the two of you is much different than the ones that came before it. it was amazing how the both of you managed to pick up where you left off, despite the lingering tension. some things are just better off unsaid, however, and would you be willing to dampen the mood again by saying, ‘hey, sorry i left you. hope you forgive me’?  
no.
no, you weren’t.
after the silence settled, minho looks up, humming to himself softly.
“i also got the master bedroom renovated.”
“yeah?” you manage to squeak out, throat tightening from all the things you struggled to say, “what’s new? not too old-looking now?” you try to laugh.
minho lets his eyes drift down to yours, a soft smile on his lips.
“i can show you, if you’d like.”
Tumblr media
𝐬𝐨 𝐢𝐟 𝐢 𝐥𝐨𝐯𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮, 𝐢𝐭’𝐝 𝐛𝐞 𝐣𝐮𝐬𝐭 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐲𝐨𝐮. - 𝐭𝐫𝐮𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐥𝐨𝐫𝐬, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐞𝐞𝐤𝐧𝐝
Tumblr media
the walk to minho’s newly renovated bedroom was wrapped in silence, the silence that came in between two lovers who continue to struggle with the words yet to be spoken. minho walked ahead of you, occasionally looking behind to see if you were still behind him, as if afraid that you won’t be there anymore the next time he turns back. every turn, you give him a soft smile. if it weren’t for the bright lights adorning the walls, you wouldn’t have caught the way the tips of his ears turned bright red the first time he saw you smile at him.
minho quietly stops in front of his bedroom door, turning to look at you as his hand lingers on the doorknob. the blush on the tips of his ears have travelled down to his cheeks and even though it’s faint, you couldn’t help but marvel at the man in front of you. 
a confident man in the morning and around his colleagues, but whenever he was with you, he let his guard down and let himself be human. your eyes lock and he gives you a smile and he motions to the bedroom with a tilt of his head.
“the room’s more different than you remember,” minho hums.
“is it going to be that different that you had to stop and tell me?” you cross your arms in front of your chest, lips quirking up into a teasing smile.
minho shakes his head, a beautiful grin taking over his lips. “i just don’t want you to be overwhelmed. the previous bedroom was—“
“just show it to me,” you huff playfully.
minho hesitate for a moment before opening the bedroom door. you expected to see the dark wallpaper that was on his walls, old and dark wooden floors, the dirty fireplace at the front of his bed, the painting on top of said fireplace, and the lamp with a lace lampshade. all of these things, though heartwarming because they were minho’s, you hated. it always felt like you were in your parents’ house, just bigger, tackier, and more expensive.
instead of finding all these things, you find a completely new room, a room that was centuries ahead of the hallway outside it. when minho said he had his bedroom renovated, you never thought of how much.
the bedroom is a tad bit smaller now, you realize, as you step inside for the first time. the wall in front of his bed was moved in to make room for a small balcony. the fireplace was now gone and was replaced by complete glass walls that provided a beautiful view into the city below. the wooden floors were replaced by marble and it reflected the city lights outside, illuminating minho’s room. it made you wonder what the use of the small modern chandelier was, hanging in the middle of minho’s bedroom. you gape at the view outside, opting to stand under said useless chandelier.
minho lets you take in your surroundings before coming in himself, closing the door behind him softly as to not ruin the quiet moment. he stands next to you, hands shoved inside his pockets.
“i told you it’s different.”
“no shit, it’s different,” you mumble. beside you, he snickers.
when the shock wears off, you tear your gaze away to look around the room. the walls that weren’t glass were now painted white, making the room even more open than it needs to be, but it was a welcome change as it made the room feel more spacious. minho’s bed was also new with beige sheets over it. the bedside table was a darker shade of wood with a small lamp on top. when your eyes land on the door to minho’s walk in closet, you look over to its side, the position of the aforementioned lamp. you find a full body mirror in its place. minho hums when he catches you looking.
“i had to throw that lamp away anyway,” he jokes.
you snicker as you make your way to the mirror. “thank god,” you reply.
you look at your reflection, tilting your head as your eyes travel down your body. in the mirror, you see minho come up from behind and he admires you in this way. he walks over after a short while, moving in closer to your back. he puts his hands on your shoulders, looking back up at you in the mirror. your eyes lock and you already know what he wants, so you nod. he exhales through his nose as he slowly pushes down your coat sleeves.
“i noticed that jeongin’s the only employee here tonight,” you mumble, watching his every move through the mirror. he hums in acknowledgement. his eyes never leave your back as he continues to remove your coat.
“i sent them home early,” he whispers. you help him remove the coat and he lets it drop to your feet.
“jeongin mentioned that too,” you breathe, “any reason why?”
minho takes a step forward and you feel your body heat up. for the first time in months, you feel minho’s fingertips brush on your skin again. you swallow when your eyes meet in the mirror.
“i have errands tonight,” minho leans down to press soft kisses on your shoulder and you shiver, fighting the urge to moan at such a subtle action. you couldn’t believe that his effect on you is still as strong as it was the moment he first laid his lips on your skin.
“such as?” you shakily ask. your eyes follow his hand as he reaches up to one your dress straps. you’ve never been more thankful that you decided to wear a dress tonight. he slowly slides one strap down to your arm, lips still leaving soft and lazy kisses on your shoulders.
“you,” minho whispers against your skin.
your knees slightly buckle at his words and you feel him put a hand on your waist to keep you still. you see his eyes gaze up at you in the mirror. he smirks.
without another word, minho removes his hand from your waist to reach up to your other dress strap, sliding that down too. he removes his lips on your skin as he admires you through your reflection in the mirror. his eyes travel down to your chest slowly being exposed as the dress moves down. he tugs on one side teasingly and the wetness in between your thighs makes its presence known when you feel it pooling in your panties.
“i missed you, y/n,” minho pecks the back of your ear gently, “every part of you.”
you watch as your dress falls to the floor, leaving you in your underwear. 
your breath hitches for the second time tonight when he places both of his hands on your waist. the heat from his hands contrasts the cold air in the room and it was a good kind of contrast, goosebumps rising on your skin again. 
you feel him chuckle on your skin, the sound creating waves throughout your body. you close your eyes as he continues to kiss your shoulders, now going out of his way to kiss your neck too. you sigh.
“you haven’t changed at all,” you mutter, slightly opening your eyes to look at him through the mirror again. he raises an eyebrow.
“what is that supposed to mean?” minho pulls away from your skin, a curious glint in his eyes. one of his hands make its way to your back, teasingly grabbing the clasp.
“you’re still so fucking slow.”
minho chuckles as he unclasps your bra. you gasp when you feel the air hit your unclothed breasts, but you help him remove the bra. he tosses it in front of the mirror and you hear him groan against your shoulder, biting down on it slightly.
“you’re so beautiful.”
you roll your eyes playfully, but the act falls apart quickly when he kneads your tits slowly. his hands on your tits is not a new feeling, but it definitely feels like it when he rolls your nipple between his pointer finger and thumb. you throw your head back against his chest as you shakily exhale. your wetness begins to drip, the foreplay already working its wonders on you.
“look at yourself in the mirror, love,” minho requests and you shake your head, now becoming impatient.
“god, minho,” you breathe out, raising your head to look at his reflection in the mirror with your forehead scrunched. he merely smiles.
“i like to take my time, sweetheart, you know that.”
you whine when his other fingers ghost over your other nipple. “you haven’t fucked me in months, yet you’re—“
the pleasure on your nipples disappear and you gasp when he pulls away from your back to put his hands on your waist again before turning you around to face him. your mouth slightly dries up at the sight of the lust present in his eyes. minho wets his lips again and for the second time tonight, you watch his tongue swipe over his lips. despite the soft grip on your waist, the lust in his eyes grow darker when your eyes lock again.
“you seem to have forgotten, baby,” minho starts, hand coming up to put a loose hair strand behind your ear, “who’s in charge here.”
you gulp, knees growing weak.
“you leave and you forget all about me? is that how it is?”
you frown slightly, stepping forward in an effort to close the remaining space in between the both of you, but minho keeps his hand on your waist to keep you from moving at all. there are a million words in your head, aching to be uttered out loud, aching to be screamed for the world to hear.
“minho, i—”
minho merely shakes his head when you utter his name, preventing you from saying anything more. the thoughts in your head cease to exist when minho gently wraps his free hand around your neck. you inhale as he tightens his grip.
“be my good girl and keep your pretty little mouth shut, yeah? let me do what i do best.” you nod as much as you can and he smiles.
“you haven’t changed at all,” he teases, removing his hand around your neck. “always been so obedient for me.”
“only for you,” you breathe. you start pushing minho back to his bed and he nearly stumbles over on the way. you can tell that he was as nervous as you were, hell, maybe even more, but he’s a much better pretender than you could ever hope to be. 
when the back of his knees hit the edge of his bed and he lets himself fall back, he looks up at you, eyes hooded, the tent in his pants now painfully obvious.
“relax,” you hear him breathe, “it’s just me, baby.”
his words ignite the fire you’ve kept suppressed all these months, the fire of your carnal desire for everything that was lee know, and you find yourself straddling him just seconds after the words leave his mouth. his cock was hard and thick, pressed up on your wet, but clothed core. 
your mouth dries up when you feel him twitch in his pants. minho raises himself up to meet you halfway, chests now pressed up against each other and his hands resuming their position on your waist once more.
“there’s my girl,” he whispers, lips immediately latching onto your neck when you tilt your head back. you gasp when you feel the sparks from his fingertips and the wetness from his lips leaving a trail from your neck to your bare chest. he grunts when you grind down onto him, pulling away from your skin to get a good look at you.
“you’re so fucking wet already,” minho moans out softly, “i can feel you through my pants, babe, fuck.” before you could respond, you feel his hands leave your waist to cup your tits, his lips moving to your nipples to do their wonders. you start grinding on his cock when you feel his tongue swirling your nipple around, while the other was being pleasured by his fingers.
when minho rolls your nipple in his mouth just the way you liked, you moan out his name for the first time that night. minho pulls away from your tits, hands travelling down to the curve of your ass. he lies his back down on the pillows, before demanding.
“grind on my cock, baby. show me how much you want it.”
and that you do, planting your hands on his shoulders as the movement of your hips start to increase in speed. you throw your head back, closing your eyes as you feel him remove his hand on your ass to put on your tits, kneading it softly as you continue to grind on his hard cock.
“god, baby,” minho groans, “you look so good on top of me.”
you whine in response, movement increasing and rhythm faltering as you try to chase your first high tonight, embarrassingly enough.
“fuck,” minho chuckles smugly, “are you close already?” 
minho sits up half-way, taking your nipple in between his lips once more. this time, you cry out his name, the coil in your stomach threatening to unravel in record time. not even 10 minutes in, minho has already gotten you on your knees, body begging to feel some sort of release as you continue to move against his member.
when your movements start to become erratic, minho knows your seconds away from cumming all over your panties. so, he tightens his grip on your ass, successfully halting your movements. you whine and hang your head down, the grip on his shoulders loosening. you look back down at him, pupils fully dilated, like someone who’s just taken a hit of a vice they’d swore they’d never do again. he smirks.
“if you’re cumming, you’re cumming on my cock.”
“i was about to do just that, but you stopped me,” you huff. minho playfully rolls his eyes before rolling the both of you over, him now on top. you thank past minho in your head for the decision to replace the walls with glass walls because minho looked so good on top of you, the lights of the city behind him.
“okay, smart ass,” he laughs softly and you could only find yourself rolling your eyes in impatience. you tug on his now disheveled suit.
“take this off,” you whine. minho chuckles, leaning back up to chuck off his suit jacket. once you hear the jacket land, you reach up to grab his tie to pull him down to your level again. his lips graze yours. you were about to press your lips on his, but for the second time tonight, he denies you of that feeling, pushing himself up from you.
“since when did you start calling the shots here, doll?”
you groan, hands falling down onto the bed. “fuck you, minho,” you sigh exasperatedly. you tilt your head to the side, catching the reflection of minho on top of you. you didn’t get to admire it for long as minho grabs your chin, forcefully turning your head back to his direction. his eyes were still full of love, full of lust, but behind them were traces of the dominance you have only found yourself dreaming of.
“isn’t that the point, sweetheart?”
your feel your cheeks start to burn when minho removes his hand from your chin, leaning back up to start removing his tie and unbuttoning his dress shirt. he tosses it somewhere in the bedroom and you were too pre-occupied to wonder where they landed. 
the view outside of minho’s bedroom was beautiful, no doubt, but nothing could have ever prepared you for the view that was in front of you. minho was beautiful personified, that much you knew. 
leaning back down to hover over you, he teasingly grazes his lips on yours and you mewl softly. minho hums when he feels you buck your hips up to his. he puts a hand on your hip, pinning it down on his soft bed. you try to run after his lips, skin burning up at the thought of having it on yours again, but being himself, he denies you of this pleasure once more. instead, he starts trailing his lips down your body, stopping on your chest to suck on the skin around your nipples.
your hand finds its way to the back of his head, gripping his hair as he sucks marks on your skin. it was different when another man was sucking hickeys on places others could see. as if making it known that you were taken, that they owned you. 
you’ve forgotten what it felt like, being marked, by someone you longed to be with, on places others could only wish to see. it was intimate, it was personal, something only the both of you knew. for you, that was when you were truly and irrevocably someone’s, minho’s.
minho pulls away from your skin with a soft pop, kissing the marks he littered on your chest before making his way down again. from your stomach, he gazes up to you and smiles lazily. the sight makes you shiver, even if your whole body was burning up. your breath hitches when he settles in between your thighs. your hear him inhale.
“you smell so good,” he groans. you whimper, opening your legs up. if he wouldn’t kiss you on your lips, maybe he’d be more willing to kiss you where you ached for him. he takes this invitation, kissing your clit through your soaked panties. he hooks his fingers on the waistband of your panties, warm breath hovering on your pussy. he starts pulling the fabric down, but not before he says:
“tell me why you left.”
your head shoots up from the bed, hands gripping the sheets. your heart starts to race, but minho calmly looks up at you from where he was, your panties still hooked on his fingers. he raises an eyebrow. 
it’s the slight darkness in the room that prevents you from truly seeing his eyes, the part that really conveyed his emotions. maybe it was intentional that it was like this. you open your mouth, but only a mess of words come out. he presses a soft kiss on your thigh and you huff, palms starting to sweat.
“i deserve to know.”
and he did, he really did, but were you ready to open your heart up to him? tell him the real reason why or lie to him? he pulls your panties all the way down, groaning at the sight of your glistening heat and you wonder how he can continue on, unaffected by the words he just uttered.
you feel his hand come up to your chest, pushing you down on the bed gently. when he focuses on your pussy again, he looks up and you get chills by the intensity, by the way his eyes longed for an answer to a question you assume he’s been harboring.
“tell me why you left.” he repeats, more demanding than the first time.
“i—i didn’t leave because i wanted to, minho, i—“ you hear a soft growl from below you before you feel his lips on your clit, kissing and taking you in between his lips. you moan, gripping the sheets beside you. his eyes are on you and you know that he’s waiting for you to continue.
but how could you when he’s licking a strip from your opening to your clit? your back arches, a hand flying to grip his hair instead. you feel minho groan on your clit, the movement of his lips and tongue giving you a taste of what you’ve been missing.
“i—“ you try to speak, raising yourself up with your elbows. the sight below you was truly something to marvel at. minho’s lips were coated with your juices, dripping down his chin, tongue doing wonders on your clit, and his eyes, completely dark with lust. he smirks against your pussy when he sees you watching from above. he pulls away and you whine when you see a string of your juices attached to his wet, lower lip.
you wanted nothing more than to kiss his lips dry.
“are you really not going to answer me?” he questions. you bite your lip as you shake your head. minho hums and you feel his disappointment. nevertheless, he inches his fingers to your opening. your eyes don’t leave him as he coats his fingers with his spit, sucking two fingers before looking back up at you.
“you’re wet enough,” he says nonchalantly, smirking as slowly pushes in two fingers inside of you. you mewl his name. the feeling of his fingers being inside you again takes you to places you never thought possible, back falling down on the bed. your walls adjust to fully accommodate his fingers and you hear him curse when your walls begin to pulse around them.
“now i know you really aren’t seeing anyone,” he mumbles, “because if you were, you wouldn’t be this fucking tight.”
you moan at his words, core slightly clenching as he starts moving his fingers. your hands grip onto his hair again when he starts licking your clit at the same speed of his fingers moving and curling inside of you. when he’s not licking you, he’s sucking on your clit and you wonder how he still remembers you like you’ve only done this last night.
your legs start to quiver and your walls tighten around his fingers. the knot in your stomach threatens to unravel at the mercy of the man who’s not showing you any. he feels it too and he groans against your clit. the vibrations almost throw you over the edge, back arching from the bed. 
he pulls his fingers out of you when you brokenly moan his name, his lips departing from your clit. your back hits the bed with a huff, already completely and utterly wrecked by none other than lee know.
minho comes back up to hover his lips on yours again and you whimper when you smell yourself on him. minho chuckles when you lean into his lips, moving away to look down at you.
“you wanted to cum,” he states, voice laced with the lust that threatened to eat him whole.
“of course, i did,” you breathe.
“you’re only cumming on my cock,” minho leans back in to whisper, “and only on my cock. be patient, doll.”
you whine when he pulls away, arms reaching out to try and pull him back, but you realize that he’s teasing you like this because you didn’t deserve his lips on yours and you didn’t deserve to cum, not yet at least. you couldn’t even give the man the satisfaction of knowing why you decided to up and leave.
you put a hand on his bare shoulder, turning the two of you over, so that you’re on top. minho rests his back on his pillows, his hands finding their way to your ass as you straddle him. you run a hand down his chest and he exhales shakily. his cock was hotter, now that your bare core is on top of his still clothed cock.
that’s about to change.
“want to suck you off,” you sigh, bending down to press kisses on his chest. minho moans softly at your words and he only nods in response. you feel his hand on your hair as you start to suck on the skin of his chest. the man you were at the mercy of was now under you, letting you do whatever you wanted to him. just like he did to you earlier, you suck hickeys onto the delicate skin of his chest. a groan reverberates from his chest when you start kissing down his body.
“if you didn’t want to,” minho hums as you start unbuckling his belt, “why did you leave?”
your actions falter, slowly raising your eyes to meet his. you shake your head at the question, not wanting to answer the question just yet. or ever. he sighs before nodding.
“alright, just...” he breathes as you continue unbuckling his belt, “just tell me when you’re ready.” you nod at his words, looking up at him as a way to thank him.
your eyes drift down to his lips, so delectable, so tempting to take in between yours, but the way his cock twitches in his pants, begging to be finally let out, makes you avert your attention to the very member making its presence known. you bite your lip when you start pulling his pants and boxers down. minho sits up to help you get him free and he hisses softly when his cock springs out, tip red and leaking with precum.
when your hand wraps around his cock for the first time, he slightly bucks his hips up. the light from outside reflects on minho’s chest and from where you are, you could see the marks you left now darkening on his chest.
“you missed me?” you tease, unwrapping your hand from his cock to spit on it. he groans from above, a low chuckle coming up from his chest.
“judging from the way my cock is rock hard, i think so.”
you sigh, rolling your eyes at the comment. “okay, smart ass.”
minho’s soft laugh is cut off when you wrap your hand on his long and thick cock, now wet with your spit. you start stroking him slowly and lazily, eyes not leaving his. you watch as he follows the movement of your hand on his cock and the way his eyes close when you start twisting your hand as you continue to pump him. you hear him whimper when you dangerously get close to the tip.
the movements of your hands don’t suffice for long, however, because within minutes, he’s bucking up into your hand and your mouth begins to feel drier and drier by the minute. like a woman who’s been denied of water, you envelope the head of his dick with your mouth, hands still moving on the base of his cock.
the tip was hot and heavy in your mouth, the base throbbing in your hand. it’s been so long since you’ve tasted minho that it makes your head spin. at the back of your mind, you’ve always remembered the way he tasted, but nothing could have prepared you for the way his pre-cum fills your senses when it comes in contact with your tongue. you moan around his head, earning a soft groan from him.
minho grabs a hold of your hair as you hollow your cheeks to move down the base of his cock. when you swirl your tongue around him as you bob up and down, he moans your name out, mouth falling open as he struggles to catch his breath.
“just like that, baby,” he whines softly, the grip on your hair tightening as your actions grow faster on his cock. you start rolling his balls gently in your free hand and he almost cries out at the sensation. you move down even further and you feel the head hit the back of your throat. you gag, the vibrations from it hitting the head in a million pleasurable ways. 
you look up to gaze at minho, eyes watery, and you flutter your eyelashes at him. he groans and the sound continues to be music to your ears.
“baby girl,” minho breathes, chest heaving, “you take me so well, you take me so good.” minho was a mess, sweat starting to form on his chest and on his forehead, but it was a sight you wanted to see ever since you walked in his mansion.
your hand continues to roll his balls, tongue swirling as you come up off his cock. you only stop at the head, not wanting to remove your mouth fully. you suck on it and the next thing you know, his cock’s twitching and you’re being pulled away. it was your turn to whine.
minho’s panting, but he cracks a soft smile, a direct contrast with the look in his eyes. this exact action has your mind reeling and you find yourself moving up to straddle him. you put a hand on his jaw before pushing your red and swollen lips onto his.
the kiss starts off slow and uncertain, as if the two of you were strangers exploring each other’s body for the first time, but when you make your need known by pushing yourself against his chest, the kiss becomes heated and deep. you gasp when you feel him squeeze your ass and he takes away your breath like a souvenir, something he didn’t want to forget, as if this was something he would never have again.
you shiver into the kiss when you feel him throbbing in between your thighs. you start moving your core against his and he groans into the kiss. he removes one hand from your ass to put it on the back of your head, pushing you into the kiss even deeper. you whine against his lips, tongue moving against his in perfect sync like a beautiful song that you never wanted to end.
the both of you pull away to catch your breaths and minho laughs breathlessly. you do the same as you lean your forehead against his. after months of not being able to feel him, here he was, under you and laughing with you, like nothing happened. you peck his lips one last time as he mumbles on your lips.
“ride me.”
minho didn’t have to ask twice.
you spit on your hand, wrapping it around his member. you give it a few slow strokes before lining him up in front of your entrance.
the intrusion wasn’t anything foreign. the stretch you feel as you sink down into him is something you’ve grown accustomed to, but you find yourself clenching all the way down his cock, as if your pussy was afraid it’ll never him again. he hisses when your pussy takes him all the way down.
“you’re so tight, baby,” minho moans, “you’re so fucking tight. shit.”
minho’s hands find their way to your hips, gripping it gently as you hold onto his shoulders for support. you moan when he bucks his up absent-mindedly and you knew, at that moment, that he’s been dreaming of this exact moment as much as you have. his body proves it when his cock twitches inside you. you press your lips onto his again as you start bouncing on him. the groan you rip from him comes from the back of his throat and when you pull away, he throws his head back, hands falling to the curve of your ass.
your lips fall to his jaw, nipping at the skin as you continue to bounce. minho squeezes your ass, moaning when you start grinding against him instead of bouncing.
“you ride me so well, always. so fucking good, fuck,” he moans, sitting up to meet you half way, chests pressed up against each other. minho wraps his arms around you as you continue to grind on his cock. the curve of his dick helps hit your spot in a way that no one has ever done. no wonder you always cum hardest with him.
you push him back onto the bed and he falls back on the pillows with a grunt. minho removes his hands from your ass, intertwining his fingers behind his head. he lies back and watches you. you plant your hands on his chest, bouncing on him again. a smug grin forms on his lips as you close your eyes and throw your head back in ecstasy.
minho braces himself on the bed, hands coming back to their previous position on your waist. before you could ask or even process it, he thrusts up into you. you cry out, falling onto his chest as he starts to thrust relentlessly into you. the sound of his balls hitting your wet core echoes in the room and your eyes well up with tears. he always felt so good, may it be inside you or just on top of you. 
the next thing you know, you’re moaning his name like it’s the only language you’ve ever learned.
you tighten around him and minho grunts.
“baby,” you cry out, “i’m clo—“
“yeah, sweetheart,” minho groans, “i know.”
minho slows down his thrusts and you were about to complain until he utters,
“grind on me. make yourself feel good on my cock.”
you grind on him erratically, the coil in your stomach threatening to break any moment. minho wraps his lips on your nipple and his fingers roll the other. he groans softly against it and the vibrations flow through your body in waves, hitting you in the place you needed it most.
“cum on my cock, baby.”
and you do, crying out his name in the process. your body begins to shake and your legs close around his torso. you dig your nails onto his shoulders as your orgasm takes over your body. it was always never the same with minho and you wonder how the man continues to upstage himself every time his dick was inside you. 
minho wraps his arms around you as you fall to his chest again, body shivering with the aftermath of your first orgasm of the night. he strokes your back gently, fingers tracing your spine as you try and come down. a chuckle rings out throughout the room and you smack his arm gently.
“you’re so cocky,” you mumble against his chest, pressing a soft kiss on one of the marks you left earlier.
“how many times have you came after leaving me?”
you frown at the question, but you know that it had an answer that would boost his ego. you decide to play along to make it easier, make the whole situation lighter for the both of you. 
“a lot, actually,” you joke and he scoffs. you sit up and his hands grip your thighs that are still wrapped around his torso.
“that hard?” he raises an eyebrow.
“oh, even harder,” you moan playfully. minho doesn’t find it funny, of course, and you feel his hand land on your ass cheek, the sound resonating in the bedroom. you gasp, slightly falling over on his chest once more. he snickers before his hand lands on your other ass cheek. you whimper.
“on fours, sweetheart.”
your heart starts to race as you get off of him, your cheeks burning with the imprint of minho’s hands. you get on all fours while minho positions himself behind you. you feel minho’s hand trail up your back, his hand gripping your shoulder as he lines himself up in front of your entrance. 
you look behind to watch his spit drip down from his mouth to his cock and you moan at the sight. minho chuckles lowly, gazing up at you as he smears his spit all over his cock.
“enjoying the show?”
you raise an eyebrow at the question, snickering. “not as much as you are, babe.”
minho scoffs. “i’m not the one who’s dripping wet here, doll.”
you feel the heat radiating off of his cock onto your wet pussy. the heat travels throughout your body and it ends up on your cheeks. minho knew the effect he had on you and he basked in that glory as he rubs the head of his cock on your wet pussy lips, teasing you as if he hasn’t teased you enough. you fight the urge to push back, wanting to let minho take control this time. 
the both of you moan when he pushes in.
he positions his other hand on your hip as he pulls back only to push back in twice as hard. you cry out his name, hands gripping the sheets below you. minho tightens his grip on your hip as he starts ramming into you, the sound of your skin meeting echoing in the room for the second time that night.
“you’re still so wet,” minho moans, “so greedy for my cock, baby.”
“only for your cock, minho,” you breathe out, hanging your head down as he continues to push into you.
minho removes his hand from your hip, reaching up to gather your hair in it. he coils it around his hand, pulling your hair back once he finishes wrapping it. you gasp, his cock throbbing inside you as he continues to wreck you beyond ways you could never fully understand. nevertheless, you’re clenching around him once he pulls you back into his chest. he puts his hands on your waist as you throw your head back on his shoulder.
“look at you,” minho rasps, “being fucked for the whole city to see.”
you moan at his words, his cock filling you up in ways no one else can. the heat of his body transfers onto you and you could get drunk by the way his breathing hitches every time you clench around him. you feel his hand make its way up your chest, wrapping around your neck as he relentlessly rails into you from behind. you whine when he tightens his grip.
and even though you’re seeing stars, your airflow being cut off ever so slightly, you felt like you couldn’t be more alive than in this moment. minho lets go of your neck with a soft groan.
he was as thirsty as you were, his lips latching onto your neck, sucking more hickeys onto it, as if it didn’t have enough. but you let him, you let him mark you in places people could see and in places people couldn’t because these are the only souvenirs you’ll end up leaving with.
a way to prove to yourself that tonight happened, that minho made love to you, fucked you until you’re chest down onto the bed, crying out his name like there aren’t any more words in your vocabulary.
minho plants his hand on the curve of your back as his thrusts lose its rhythm. his other hand comes around you, fingers circling on your nub in an effort to get you there before he could reach it himself. always the gentleman.
“minho—!“ you cry out. he only grunts in response, his fingers moving in a faster pace.
“want you to cum,” he groans, “want you to cum on me.”
your walls tighten around him and you moan into the bed as your juices start to seep out of you. it was absolute euphoria, your body almost falling over on the bed as your orgasm takes over your senses. you feel him remove his hand on your clit, hips still moving into yours as he helps you ride your own high out.
“where do you want me?” minho moans.
“inside, please, cum inside m—“
you don’t finish your statement as you feel hot spurts of his cum spill into your walls and deep into you. you didn’t think there’d be anything hotter than hearing him groan, but hearing him moan your name like a mantra as he rides his high out makes you rethink everything you’ve ever heard.
minho pulls out of you after a few moments of silence, only the sounds of your ragged breaths filling the room. he groans softly when the both of your juices seep out of your pussy. you chuckle breathlessly, body falling onto the bed.
once minho cleans the both of you up, you come up to him, resting your head on his chest. you listen to his heart beating before coming up to press a kiss on his jaw. he hums, putting his hand on your hair as you wrap your leg around his torso.
you relax into his arms and in your years of living alone, you’re slowly being convinced that maybe, just maybe, your safe haven is not as big as minho’s mansion, but it’s as small as being in minho’s arms for the night.
and somehow, that was enough.
you close your eyes, preparing yourself to fall asleep until minho utters,
“you still haven’t told me why.”
your heart aches and you open your eyes to look up at him. it’s the least you could do, now that you’re here in his arms again. he deserved to know and if he rejects you in the end, at least you got it out.
at least he knows.
“i love you,” you whispers, tracing small patterns on his chest. you don’t know if the heart beats you hear is your own or minho’s, but nevertheless, you hear him nervously chuckle.
“h-huh?”
“that’s why i left,” you whisper, small and afraid, “i love you and that scares me.”
the silence that comes after is deafening. it was as if he didn’t know what to say, whether to accept or reject your confession. instead, minho strokes your hair gently and you feel his lips on your forehead. you close your eyes, resting your hand on his stomach.
“you should have just told me, y/n,” minho mutters. you raise your head to gaze up at him. he smiles softly at you when the both of you lock eyes. “we could have worked it out, you know?”
“can’t we work it out now?” you ask. he hums in response, nodding.
“we could,” he smiles, “we could.”
Tumblr media
"𝐢’𝐥𝐥 𝐛𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫𝐬 𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫, 𝐮𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐥 𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐟𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐬 𝐚𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐭.” - 𝐭𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐟𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐬 𝐚𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐭, 𝐚𝐬𝐡𝐞 & 𝐟𝐢𝐧𝐧𝐞𝐚𝐬 
Tumblr media
as minho wakes up the morning, he takes a whiff of the sheets beside him. it smelled like you, like last night really happened. the warmth in the bed, however, brings him back to reality. he reaches out to your side.
his eyes fly open when he feels an empty spot, frowning as he sits up. did you really leave again? after what you told him last night? you’re running away again, opting to run away from your feelings instead of facing it head on, like what you said yesterday evening.
working it out. that was what you said, right?
he puts his head in his hands, groaning to himself as he feels his heart sink into his chest again. maybe inviting you over last night wasn’t such a good idea. it didn’t help him move on. instead, he’s just deeper in the hole he dug himself in. he gets out of the bed, movement sluggish and weak as he looks around the bedroom floor to look for his discarded dress shirt.
he puts his hands on his hips. his dress shirt wasn’t anywhere on the floor, but your clothes were. he furrows his eyebrows.
as if his questions were heard, minho hears the bedroom door open and shut. a gasp rings out in the room, followed by a soft giggle.
“you’re up early, babe,” you say. he turns to you, face getting hit by his boxers. he grunts as he catches his boxers in his hands.
“put some clothes on.”
minho looks up to you after he puts his boxers on. you were wearing his missing dress shirt and judging from the way your clothes were still littered in the room, you weren’t wearing anything underneath. in your hands is one of the books from his living room. he swallows.
“i thought you said you had your living room remodelled,” you tease, looking up from the book to lock eyes with him, “the bookcases are still there.”
“makes the ceiling higher,” he chokes, throat tightening. you were really here, inside his house. you haven’t left and you were here to stay.
you frown gently, putting the book down as you get up from the bed to go to him. “hey,” you mumble, taking his face in your hands. he leans into the feeling of your skin against him, afraid that this was just one of his twisted dreams.
“i’m here, i’m right here,” you comfort. minho wraps his arms around your waist as he pulls you in for a hug. if it was any other girl, they would have said that he was pathetic for being softer than usual. but you were different.
you were different because you loved him.
and that was all than he could ever ask for.
1K notes · View notes
sailorhyunjinz · 3 months ago
Text
~ ℙ𝕝𝕦𝕤𝕙𝕚𝕖 ~
Tumblr media
𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨; dom!hyunjin x sub!fem!reader, SMUT!!! rough sex, PWP, piv, stomach bulge, big dick!hyunjin, dirty talk, nicknames, slight nipple play, cum, orgasm(f)
𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘵; 0.4 k (just a lil drabble heh)
𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘦; inspired by this ask!~ 
“h-ah,,, h-hyunjin,, s-stop you’re too big!!”
You whimpered out, Hyunjin hovering on top of you with his hands by the sides of your head. His relentless thrusts were too deep, hitting your cervix with every movement and he wasn’t even fully inside of you. Hyunjin groaned seeing the way your stomach protruded as his big cock nestled into your tight cunt, your cries and whimpers only making him even more vicious. 
Wrapped in your arms was a stuffie, your favorite one to be exact. You pulled the cuddly toy closer to your face, biting down on the fuzzy fabric in order to silence your desperate mewls. With each thrust your body jerked at the impact, hyunjin’s lanky hands travling over the sensitive valleys of your breast and caressing your erect nipples, stimulating you further. 
“you’re so pretty like this princess. i don’t care if it hurts, you’re gonna shut up and take it like a pretty little slut, understood?”
Hyunjin spoke in a low, raspy voice and didn’t waste a second, pistoning his hips against yours making you squirm in his grip, his hands that previously fondled your bouncing tits now grabbing onto your hips giving the blonde boy better control over his sloppy movements, almost pushing you down his girthy length, covered in your erotic slick. 
You nodded, your heated face covered by the plushie, clawing at the soft fabric in pain as he hit just the right spot. Automatically your spine curved, lifting off the bed as a long broken moan spilled from between your lips, sounding more like a scream of pain then pleasure but Hyunjin didn’t care. He was going to wreck your tight hole until you were crying out his name like a mantra. 
“f-fuck hyunjin!! i-im gonna cum,,, im gonna fucking cum s-stop!!”
The boy smirked devilishly from above you, his fingers gripping your hipbones hard enough to bruise you. Not only were you struggling with not screaming loud enough to alarm the neighbour but also to keep your legs spread for his thick cock, all the sensations making your head spin and body shiver, closing your legs around the tall boy as you clench around him, coating his veiny length in your gushy cum. 
Hyunjin swooned at the sight that was layed out infront of him. You clutching onto the stuffie for dear life, your nose scrunched as you lips parted in loud whimpers, your brows furrowed with your hair looking like a mess. You were fucked dumb and he caused it. Your back hit the bed again, his thrusts not slowing down, overstimulating you and making you wriggle around hysterically, the pain crawling up your body, every touch making you quiver. 
Hyunjin wasn’t done. Not until he came. 
778 notes · View notes
hanjisick · 2 months ago
Text
Tumblr media
Tumblr media
Tumblr media
drive.
pairing: chan x reader
smut.
warnings. corruption kink, oral (f receiving), virgin reader
word count. 1K
Tumblr media
a little untainted flower you were. sometimes, chan wanted to tear off your petals one by one. to ruin you and break you apart.
now was one of those moments.
you were wearing a short, adorable sundress that teased him with your thighs, listening to one of the songs he had composed.
"it's good, channie!" you nodded your head to the beat. cute. too cute.
"you like it?" he asked, returning your wide grin.
there were more tracks.
"me and minho were working on a song, if you want a sneak peak."
your innocent eyes lit up in excitement as he turned his head back to his computer. you fiddled with the wires of his headphones, watching his eyebrows furrow as he pulled up an untitled track.
"listen."
he watched you study the new beat. "this is also good channie!"
your face flushed, thighs squeezing as you realized what it was about.
"channie... what's this one about?"
he subtly licked his lips, "driving."
"doesn't sound like it." you muttered, looking anywhere but chan's dark gaze.
"what does it sound like?" chan questioned, quirking an eyebrow.
"it sounds like... erm, it sounds a little..."
"sexual?" chan finished your sentence.
"yeah," you were an embarrassed mess.
he loved it more than anything. it shouldn't turn him on as much as it did.
you took off your headphones. the song ended, thank god. you were feeling a little too much pressure between your legs to be able to continue to listen.
"i wrote this song about you, baby."
your mouth opened, but you weren't sure how to respond.
"did you hear me, love?"
nodding, you were frozen stiff as he rolled his desk chair out from under his desk, patting his thighs.
"sit down."
now, your hands were tangled in his hair, mouth on his as you moved your hips, making him groan.
"fuck, how do you feel so good? we haven't... you haven't..." chan's hands moved across your back before you pulled away.
"chan... what if someone walks in?"
"it's locked."
that satisfied you, grabbing his locks of hair as he pressed kisses to your neck. then, he began to suck pretty purple marks all over your throat.
"channie," you moaned, pushing him away, "i'm— i'm not ready. not here, not today."
"that's okay," he immediately agreed, "we don't have to do anything you don't want to do."
your face flushed once again as an idea popped into your head, hiding your face in your boyfriend's neck as another thought popped into your head.
"what're you thinking?" chan chuckled, hands in your hair.
"maybe you could... could you," you hesitated as your boyfriend listened patiently. you loved him so much.
"could you eat me out?"
"of course, baby," chan tried to contain his excitement, lips now back on your neck.
he messily kissed the spots he had sucked before, grabbing your thighs and lifting you up onto his desk, pulling down your underwear as you leaned back against the wall.
your eyes squeezed shut in anticipation, you had never done this before.
you let out a shaky breath and opened your eyes, scared of what chan was thinking.
"gorgeous," he whispered as his hands pulled up your dress then spread your thighs, "tell me if you need me to stop, baby."
you nodded, head thrown back as chan pressed open mouthed kisses to your core.
when he added his tongue, beginning to pump it in and out of you slowly, your hands flew to grab at anything you could, accidentally smashing your hand against the keyboard and replaying the untitled song aloud.
chan chuckled against you at your actions, the vibrations adding to your pleasure. he looked up at you from below, dick hardening at the sight. you looked so filthy.
you bucked your hips up and chan's hands went to hold them down, nose brushing against your clit.
when you whimpered at the contact, he focused his mouth on your clit and removed a hand from your hip. he let two digits pump in and out of you as he sucked, holding down your hips.
"chan!" your hands tugged on his head.
chan loved it all. he loved the way you tasted, he loved the mess that you were above him. he loved your noises. he loved that he was slowly ruining you.
the idea that he could have you begging for oral in the future spurred him on, sucking harder and faster and doing everything to make you feel so good.
your words were incoherent, but somewhere in the jumbled mess he picked up that you were gonna cum.
he curled his fingers inside of you, which is what pushed you over the edge, thighs shaking uncontrollably as chan rode you through your high.
he came up from under you, wiping his lips with his sleeve and pressing pause on the music.
"fuck, now i'm gonna get a boner every time i listen to that song."
Tumblr media
864 notes · View notes